narration_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o prophecy_n because_o that_o as_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o prophecy_n the_o first_o of_o write_n the_o second_o of_o action_n and_o the_o three_o of_o both_o so_o likewise_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o each_o prophecy_n that_o the_o first_o respect_v the_o present_a the_o second_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o three_o what_o be_v past_a man_n prophesy_v upon_o the_o present_a when_o they_o discover_v what_o be_v design_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o they_o as_o elisha_n do_v who_o know_v gehazis_n wickedness_n man_n prophesy_v upon_o the_o future_a when_o what_o be_v to_o come_v be_v foretell_v and_o there_o be_v also_o prophecy_n of_o what_o be_v past_a when_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n thing_n already_o pass_v be_v write_v whereof_o no_o knowledge_n be_v have_v otherwise_o in_o this_o sense_n severianus_n say_v that_o moses_n be_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n he_o observe_v further_a that_o moses_n propose_v to_o himself_o two_o thing_n in_o his_o write_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o give_v law_n that_o he_o begin_v by_o instruction_n in_o relate_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v man_n that_o god_n have_v create_v they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o give_v they_o law_n and_o precept_n for_o say_v he_o have_v he_o not_o show_v at_o first_o that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v not_o have_v justify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lawgiver_n of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v tyranny_n to_o pretend_v to_o impose_v law_n upon_o those_o that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o whereas_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o instruct_v such_o as_o depend_v upon_o we_o he_o end_v this_o preface_n by_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o moses_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o his_o subject_n second_o because_o have_v he_o do_v it_o there_o be_v danger_n that_o man_n will_v have_v worship_v they_o after_o this_o he_o explain_v the_o text_n of_o genesis_n about_o the_o world_n creation_n in_o a_o plain_a and_o literal_a way_n he_o do_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o rather_o find_v fault_n with_o some_o explication_n as_o be_v too_o much_o allegorical_a but_o he_o make_v several_a trifle_a reflection_n as_o when_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o five_o homily_n that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v call_v adam_n a_o word_n signify_v fire_n in_o the_o hebrew_n because_o that_o as_o this_o element_n easy_o spread_v and_o communicate_v itself_o so_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v people_v by_o this_o first_o man._n several_n other_o notion_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v find_v in_o that_o work_n which_o have_v neither_o beauty_n nor_o exactness_n nor_o truth_n he_o answer_v the_o arian_n and_o anomaean_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o four_o homily_n that_o all_o heresy_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o their_o author_n whereas_o the_o true_a church_n have_v none_o other_o name_n than_o that_o of_o catholic_n church_n he_o enlarge_v but_o little_a upon_o moral_n yet_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o four_o homily_n he_o recommend_v fast_v provide_v it_o be_v accompany_v with_o abstinence_n from_o vice_n in_o a_o word_n one_o may_v say_v that_o this_o whole_a work_n though_o full_a of_o erudition_n yet_o be_v of_o no_o great_a use_n and_o deserve_v not_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n of_o true_a judgement_n father_n combefis_n have_v add_v to_o these_o homily_n some_o fragment_n take_v out_o of_o some_o catena_n upon_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o this_o author_n and_o extract_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n leviticus_n number_n deuteronomy_n and_o upon_o joshua_n but_o if_o these_o passage_n do_v not_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v write_v in_o severianus_n his_o style_n one_o can_v not_o affirm_v it_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o catena_n one_o may_v with_o great_a confidence_n produce_v two_o passage_n of_o severianus_n of_o gabala_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n quote_v by_o gelasius_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n where_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o discourse_n of_o this_o bishop_n against_o novatus_n asterius_n amasenus_n asterius_n athanasius_n asterius_n asterius_n there_o be_v several_a of_o that_o name_n the_o old_a be_v a_o heretic_n of_o arius_n his_o party_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n there_o be_v another_o asterius_n commend_v by_o theodoret_n in_o philotheo_n c._n 2._o but_o different_a from_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n athanasius_n bishop_n of_o amasea_n a_o city_n of_o pontus_n flourish_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n chrysostom_n century_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n we_o have_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o sermon_n upon_o new-years-day_n he_o speak_v of_o ruffinus_n his_o death_n and_o of_o eutropius_n his_o disgrace_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o happen_v the_o year_n before_o which_o justify_v that_o he_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o the_o sermon_n of_o this_o bishop_n have_v be_v amasenus_n asterius_n amasenus_n quote_v with_o commendation_n by_o the_o ancient_n iconoclast_n ancient_n the_o sermon_n of_o this_o bishop_n have_v be_v quote_v with_o commendation_n by_o the_o ancient_n he_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a act._n 4._o and_o 6._o photius_n make_v some_o extract_v out_o of_o his_o work_n cod._n 271._o hadrian_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr un_fw-fr quote_v his_o homily_n and_o nicephorus_n defend_v they_o against_o the_o iconoclast_n there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o they_o extant_a collect_v by_o f._n combefis_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o supplement_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o five_o first_o be_v print_v former_o by_o rubenius_n who_o publish_v they_o at_o antwerp_n ann._n 1608._o and_o afterward_o insert_v into_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o six_o following_z be_v late_o publish_v by_o f._n combefis_n who_o join_v to_o they_o the_o extract_v make_v by_o photius_n out_o of_o the_o homily_n of_o asterius_n amasenus_n and_o a_o discourse_n upon_o s._n steven_n the_o proto-martyr_n former_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o proclus_n the_o first_o sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n he_o begin_v it_o with_o this_o reflection_n that_o our_o saviour_n not_o only_o make_v use_n of_o precept_n to_o teach_v we_o virtue_n and_o to_o forbid_v vice_n but_o that_o he_o further_o propose_v illustrious_a example_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o that_o way_n of_o life_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v afterward_o he_o set_v down_o the_o text_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n make_v moral_a reflection_n upon_o each_o verse_n upon_o these_o word_n verse_n 26._o there_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n which_o be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o fine_a liâ—…_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o these_o two_o word_n understand_v all_o extravagancy_n of_o riches_n that_o the_o only_a use_n of_o garment_n be_v to_o cover_v our_o body_n and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o air_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o this_o by_o create_v beast_n with_o hair_n and_o wool_n whereof_o stuff_n be_v make_v to_o secure_v we_o against_o both_o cold_a weather_n and_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o beside_o he_o have_v give_v the_o use_n of_o flax_n for_o a_o great_a conveniency_n that_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o use_n in_o give_v god_n thanks_o not_o only_o because_o he_o make_v we_o but_o also_o because_o he_o have_v provide_v all_o necessary_n to_o cover_v and_o defend_v we_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o season_n but_o say_v he_o if_o you_o leave_v the_o use_n of_o wool_n and_o linen_n if_o you_o despise_v what_o god_n have_v prepare_v and_o to_o satisfy_v your_o pride_n you_o will_v have_v silk_n garment_n thin_a like_o cobweb_n if_o after_o this_o you_o hire_v a_o man_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n a_o small_a fish_n that_o you_o may_v die_v they_o in_o its_o blood_n do_v you_o not_o act_n the_o part_n of_o effeminate_a man_n he_o reprove_v those_o afterward_o who_o garment_n be_v paint_v with_o several_a figure_n of_o man_n beast_n and_o flower_n and_o spare_v not_o those_o who_o by_o a_o ridiculous_a devotion_n print_v upon_o their_o clothes_n some_o godly_a history_n as_o the_o marriage_n of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n in_o his_o bed_n the_o blind_a man_n cure_v the_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n the_o sinner_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n christ_n lazarus_n rise_v again_o
against_o this_o expression_n trina_n deitas_fw-la the_o threefold_a godhead_n where_o he_o say_v that_o s._n prosper_n by_o the_o order_n of_o s._n celestine_n do_v confute_v and_o overthrow_v the_o heresy_n which_o begin_v to_o spread_v among_o the_o french_a as_o well_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n as_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n they_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v of_o this_o write_n that_o hincmarus_n speak_v and_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v s._n prosper_n that_o write_v it_o by_o the_o order_n of_o s._n celestine_n but_o this_o proof_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v solid_a 1._o because_o hincmarus_n can_v not_o be_v a_o very_a good_a author_n of_o a_o fact_n of_o this_o nature_n 2._o because_o the_o same_o hincmarus_n attribute_n the_o aphorism_n to_o s._n celestine_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o work_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o place_n be_v the_o collection_n of_o authority_n nor_o be_v it_o indeed_o certain_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o any_o particular_a work_n 4._o if_o he_o speak_v of_o any_o particular_a it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v some_o other_o for_o what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o that_o s._n prosper_n do_v overthrow_v the_o heresy_n which_o begin_v to_o spread_v among_o the_o french_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o our_o aphorism_n in_o which_o the_o author_n content_v himself_o to_o relate_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n without_o dispute_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o where_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o passage_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v allege_v but_o say_v they_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o any_o other_o work_n of_o s._n prosper_n be_v write_v by_o the_o order_n of_o celestine_n it_o appear_v by_o his_o work_n themselves_o that_o he_o write_v they_o as_o a_o private_a author_n and_o as_o a_o person_n who_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n he_o think_v true_a without_o condemn_v any_o man._n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o hincmarus_n say_v exit_fw-la delegatione_fw-la pontificis_fw-la by_o the_o pope_n commission_n that_o he_o write_v they_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o aphorism_n that_o it_o agree_v to_o he_o speak_v therefore_o of_o these_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o objection_n they_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o passage_n of_o s._n prosper_v take_v out_o of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o vincentius_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o recite_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o opinion_n which_o he_o defend_v against_o the_o â—elagians_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n propositis_fw-la sigillatim_fw-la sexdâ—cim_fw-la capitulis_fw-la sub_fw-la unoquoque_fw-la eorum_fw-la sensus_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la quam_fw-la contrâ—_n pelagianos_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sâ—dis_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la defendimus_fw-la verba_fw-la ponemus_fw-la have_v propound_v sixteen_o head_n several_o we_o will_v set_v down_o under_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o word_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v defend_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n which_o refer_v say_v they_o to_o the_o aphorism_n of_o grace_n write_v against_o the_o pelagian_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v to_o all_o this_o that_o they_o take_v the_o word_n of_o hincmarus_n too_o strict_o and_o perhaps_o s._n prosper_n too_o the_o first_o never_o affirm_v that_o s._n prosper_n have_v a_o express_a command_n from_o s._n celestine_n to_o write_v some_o particular_a work_n about_o grace_n his_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o this_o pope_n have_v approve_v what_o he_o write_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o s._n coelestine_n own_o letter_n s._n prosper_n boast_v so_o of_o defend_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v because_o he_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o that_o the_o semipelagian_n will_v destroy_v the_o principle_n which_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o necessary_a to_o â—â—derstand_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d the_o objection_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o any_o precede_a work_n it_o refer_v 〈…〉_o work_v of_o the_o answer_n to_o vincentius_n as_o the_o passage_n 〈…〉_o quoque_fw-la eorum_fw-la sensus_fw-la 〈…〉_o defendimus_fw-la 〈…〉_o agnoscant_fw-la impiarum_fw-la profanarumque_fw-la opinionum_fw-la nullum_fw-la 〈…〉_o blasphemy_n 〈…〉_o debere_fw-la puniri_fw-la having_n 〈…〉_o down_o under_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o word_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v defend_v by_o the_o authoriâ—â—_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o they_o who_o will_v 〈…〉_o in_o read_v these_o thing_n may_v open_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v 〈…〉_o and_o profane_a opinion_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o may_v judge_v those_o blasphemy_n which_o they_o seâ—_n condemn_v in_o our_o confession_n worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o inventor_n of_o they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o discourse_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o when_o 〈…〉_o against_o the_o pelagian_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n which_o he_o say_v in_o his_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o of_o those_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d another_o work_n he_o do_v not_o send_v his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o what_o he_o have_v write_v elsewhere_o but_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o read_v the_o answer_n which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o objection_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n approve_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o s._n austinâ—…_n â—…_z it_o must_v be_v confess_v then_o that_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o aphorism_n attribute_v to_o s._n celestine_n but_o they_o bring_v yet_o other_o 〈◊〉_d to_o fasten_v 〈◊〉_d â—pon_n s._n prosper_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o person_n at_o that_o time_n have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d opportunity_n to_o make_v this_o collection_n than_o s._n prosper_n that_o it_o be_v his_o doctrine_n and_o last_o that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o agreement_n between_o the_o opinion_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o author_n of_o these_o aphorism_n and_o s._n prosper_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a not_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o author_n of_o they_o aâ—â—_n this_o a_o modern_a critic_n pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o compare_v the_o aphorism_n wiâ—h_v 〈◊〉_d passage_n of_o s._n prosper_n work_n f._n quesnel_n also_o find_v in_o s._n leo_n work_n some_o expression_n like_v to_o those_o which_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o these_o aphorism_n scrupâ—es_v not_o to_o attribute_v they_o to_o this_o father_n 1675_o father_n and_n therefore_o have_v print_v they_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o edition_n of_o s._n leo_n work_n at_o paris_n 1675_o which_o 〈◊〉_d how_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n do_v sometime_o differ_v about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o style_n these_o two_o critic_n who_o have_v both_o of_o they_o read_v s._n leo_n s._n prosper_n and_o the_o aphorism_n well_o the_o one_o find_v no_o two_o thing_n more_o like_a than_o the_o style_n of_o the_o aphorism_n and_o s._n prosper_n the_o other_o can_v find_v no_o resemblance_n between_o they_o and_o think_v he_o perceive_v some_o line_n more_o like_a in_o s._n leo_n work_n they_o both_o produce_v word_n and_o expression_n of_o their_o author_n like_o those_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v very_o â—ard_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o incoherent_a a_o work_n as_o these_o aphorism_n be_v to_o find_v out_o the_o author_n certain_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o style_n as_o for_o my_o 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o leave_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o attribute_v the_o aphorism_n to_o pope_n celestine_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o relate_v to_o his_o letter_n that_o they_o be_v frame_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o evident_o give_v to_o s._n prosper_n and_o from_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v a_o copy_n of_o they_o preserve_v in_o the_o registry_n of_o rome_n that_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o be_v quote_v under_o 〈◊〉_d name_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v under_o his_o name_n to_o this_o our_o age._n but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o s._n celestine_n that_o compose_v they_o himself_o but_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v frame_v either_o by_o s._n prosper_n who_o be_v the_o pope_n secretary_n as_o some_o say_v or_o s._n leo_n who_o the_o office_n of_o archdeacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o have_v engage_v in_o that_o business_n but_o these_o be_v bare_a conjecture_n which_o not_o be_v support_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o author_n worthy_a of_o credit_n can_v
22._o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n be_v call_v romulphus_n and_o not_o flavius_n as_o he_o be_v here_o set_v down_o the_o bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr be_v call_v droctegifilas_n in_o 592._o greg._n tur._n b._n 9_o c._n 37._o ansericus_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o rheims_n under_o sonnatius_n in_o 630._o last_o king_n theodoricus_n who_o subscription_n be_v here_o be_v then_o but_o two_o year_n old_a and_o his_o father_n childebert_n be_v yet_o alive_a there_o be_v one_o peter_n who_o sign_v and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v seal_v this_o instrument_n whereas_o at_o that_o time_n no_o seal_n be_v in_o use_n in_o fine_a the_o year_n 594_o be_v use_v for_o the_o date_n of_o this_o lâ—tter_n but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o st._n gregory_n ever_o use_v this_o date_n and_o that_o which_o render_v it_o suspicious_a be_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v subjoin_v answear_v to_o the_o year_n 593_o and_o not_o to_o 594._o all_o these_o reason_n prove_v invincible_o the_o forgery_n of_o this_o instrument_n which_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v place_v among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o letter_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o st._n gregory_n moral_n on_o the_o book_n of_o job_n inform_v we_o of_o his_o design_n in_o compose_v this_o work_n of_o the_o method_n in_o which_o he_o manage_v it_o and_o how_o he_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n it_o be_v address_v to_o st._n leander_n bishop_n of_o sevil_n with_o who_o he_o have_v contract_v a_o very_a close_a friendship_n at_o constantinople_n when_o he_o be_v there_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o when_o st._n leander_n be_v send_v thither_o as_o ambassador_n by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o wisigoth_n st._n gregory_n put_v such_o confidence_n in_o he_o that_o he_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o mind_n he_o have_v endure_v and_o disco_fw-la vers_fw-la to_o he_o that_o though_o god_n have_v inspire_v he_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o forsake_v the_o world_n yet_o he_o have_v delay_v his_o conversion_n for_o many_o year_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v at_o last_o deliver_v from_o the_o entanglement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o retire_v into_o the_o happy_a harbour_n of_o a_o monastery_n but_o he_o be_v quick_o draw_v from_o thence_o to_o enter_v into_o order_n which_o engage_v he_o anew_o in_o secular_a affair_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n at_o constantinople_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v the_o comfort_n to_o be_v attend_v thither_o by_o many_o monk_n with_o who_o he_o have_v daily_o spiritual_a conference_n then_o it_o be_v that_o they_o urge_v he_o with_o much_o importunity_n and_o st._n leander_n do_v even_o force_v he_o to_o explain_v to_o they_o the_o book_n of_o job_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o desire_v i._n e._n by_o subjoyn_v to_o the_o allegorical_a explication_n of_o the_o historoy_n a_o morality_n support_v by_o many_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n which_o move_v st._n gregory_n to_o undertake_v this_o work_n he_o repeat_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o monk_n and_o dictate_v the_o rest_n in_o divers_a treatise_n afterward_o have_v more_o leisure_n he_o add_v to_o it_o many_o thing_n cut_v off_o some_o reduce_v the_o whole_a work_n into_o better_a order_n and_o make_v it_o uniform_a by_o change_v the_o discourse_n and_o treatise_n to_o the_o same_o style_n he_o divide_v this_o work_n into_o 35_o book_n which_o be_v distribute_v into_o six_o tome_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o sometime_o neglect_v the_o order_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o exposition_n which_o he_o undertake_v and_o apply_v himself_o whole_o to_o contemplation_n and_o morality_n but_o he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o say_v that_o whosoever_o speak_v of_o god_n ought_v necessary_o to_o enlarge_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v most_o instructive_a and_o edify_a for_o the_o life_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o that_o he_o think_v it_o the_o best_a method_n he_o can_v observe_v in_o his_o work_n to_o make_v a_o digression_n sometime_o from_o its_o principal_a subject_n when_o a_o occasion_n present_v itself_o of_o procure_v the_o welfare_n and_o advantage_n of_o his_o neighbour_n he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o handle_v in_o a_o few_o word_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n other_o thing_n who_o allegorical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n he_o inquire_v after_o and_o other_o from_o which_o he_o only_o draw_v morality_n and_o last_o other_o which_o he_o explain_v with_o great_a care_n in_o all_o these_o three_o way_n he_o affirm_v also_o that_o there_o be_v some_o place_n which_o can_v be_v explain_v literal_o because_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v precise_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n instead_o of_o instruct_v those_o who_o read_v they_o they_o will_v mislead_v they_o into_o error_n or_o confirm_v thing_n that_o be_v contradictory_n last_o he_o excuse_v the_o defect_n of_o his_o work_n from_o his_o continual_a sickness_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o hunt_v after_o the_o ornament_n of_o rhetoric_n to_o which_o the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n be_v never_o oblige_v at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o remark_n that_o he_o ordinary_o follow_v the_o late_a version_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o he_o take_v the_o liberty_n when_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o quote_v passage_n sometime_o according_a to_o the_o old_a and_o sometime_o according_a to_o the_o new-version_n and_o that_o since_o the_o holy_a see_v over_o which_o he_o preside_v use_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o he_o also_o employ_v they_o both_o indifferent_o to_o authorise_v and_o confirm_v what_o he_o assert_v in_o his_o work_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o work_n have_v say_v that_o some_o think_v moses_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o other_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o prophet_n he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n very_o needless_a to_o inquire_v in_o what_o time_n job_n live_v and_o who_o write_v his_o history_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dictate_v it_o although_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o job_n himself_o write_v it_o after_o these_o few_o historical_a remark_n he_o enter_v upon_o general_a reflection_n of_o a_o moral_a nature_n about_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o pride_n of_o job_n friend_n the_o conformity_n of_o job_n to_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v what_o the_o preface_n contain_v the_o body_n of_o the_o commentary_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o idea_n which_o he_o give_v of_o it_o i._n e._n that_o he_o do_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o literal_a exposition_n but_o upon_o the_o allegory_n and_o morality_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o text_n of_o job_n whereof_o a_o great_a part_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o every_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o labour_n to_o explain_v the_o book_n of_o job_n as_o to_o amass_o together_o in_o one_o work_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o moral_a thought_n and_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o although_o these_o book_n be_v not_o a_o very_a good_a commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o job_n yet_o they_o be_v a_o great_a magazine_n of_o morality_n it_o be_v incredible_a how_o many_o principle_n rule_n and_o proper_a instruction_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o secular_a for_o those_o who_o converse_v with_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o for_o those_o who_o live_v in_o retirement_n for_o the_o great_a and_o for_o the_o small_a in_o a_o word_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o state_n age_n and_o condition_n we_o shall_v not_o here_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o they_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v extract_n from_o such_o kind_n of_o allegorical_a and_o moral_a commentary_n our_o work_n will_v grow_v infinite_o big_a this_o be_v write_v with_o much_o simplicity_n and_o clearness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o very_o brisk_a and_o sublime_a yet_o it_o be_v very_o much_o esteem_v in_o the_o life-time_n of_o st._n gregory_n and_o admire_v after_o his_o death_n we_o learn_v from_o himself_o that_o the_o bishop_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n or_o at_o their_o table_n although_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v in_o modesty_n and_o all_o those_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o since_o his_o death_n have_v commend_v it_o as_o a_o most_o excellent_a work_n there_o be_v a_o relation_n which_o say_v that_o sometime_o after_o his_o death_n the_o original_a which_o he_o have_v
set_v aside_o these_o witness_n and_o consult_v the_o book_n itself_o of_o isidore_n we_o must_v judge_v very_o favourable_o of_o it_o for_o it_o have_v not_o any_o mark_n of_o forgery_n the_o stile_n of_o it_o be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o of_o his_o other_o work_n it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o agree_v with_o history_n the_o author_n be_v mention_v in_o it_o be_v genuine_a the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n which_o it_o mention_n be_v still_o extant_a it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o author_n bear_v in_o france_n since_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o chief_o insist_o upon_o the_o writer_n of_o spain_n and_o that_o the_o history_n and_o people_n of_o that_o country_n be_v best_a know_v to_o he_o he_o relate_v also_o some_o particular_n concern_v the_o writer_n of_o his_o own_o time_n which_o no_o way_n appear_v to_o be_v fabulous_a and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o a_o author_n of_o that_o time_n and_o country_n you_o need_v only_o read_v the_o last_o writer_n he_o mention_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o last_o the_o manuscript_n of_o this_o work_n be_v find_v in_o spain_n from_o which_o garcias_n publish_v it_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o yet_o extant_a there_o be_v one_o at_o coria_n into_o which_o be_v insert_v by_o a_o mistake_v the_o work_n of_o another_o author_n who_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o twelve_o writer_n but_o the_o other_o manuscript_n contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o book_n of_o illustrious_a man_n by_o isidore_n and_o ildephonsus_fw-la with_o their_o name_n at_o the_o beginning_n these_o be_v all_o the_o proof_n that_o can_v be_v have_v that_o any_o work_n be_v genuine_a it_o seem_v that_o they_o have_v never_o call_v in_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o isidore_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o pretence_n to_o reject_v the_o write_n of_o facundus_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o victor_n of_o tunona_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o isidore_n they_o see_v well_o enough_o that_o if_o the_o book_n of_o isidore_n be_v genuine_a they_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o these_o monument_n be_v authentical_a and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o shall_v have_v carry_v on_o their_o conjecture_n to_o ildephonsus_fw-la also_o but_o either_o they_o dare_v not_o or_o they_o forget_v it_o and_o so_o the_o authority_n of_o isidore_n stand_v good_a still_o and_o consquent_o that_o of_o victor_n of_o tunona_n and_o facundus_n can_v be_v question_v but_o though_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o isidore_n book_n of_o illustrious_a man_n be_v supposititious_a yet_o i_o believe_v they_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o same_o of_o his_o book_n call_v origines_fw-la now_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o this_o work_n he_o mention_n the_o chronicle_n of_o victor_n of_o tunona_n ado_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n do_v also_o mention_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o chronicle_n and_o otho_n frisingensis_n in_o his_o history_n book_n 5._o cap._n 4._o but_o that_o which_o determine_v this_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o john_n abbot_n of_o biclarum_n a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o time_n have_v continue_v the_o chronicle_n of_o victor_n of_o tunona_n as_o he_o himself_o assure_v we_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o chronicle_n there_o be_v no_o witness_n more_o worthy_a of_o credit_n than_o those_o who_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o author_n who_o write_v before_o they_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_n for_o they_o have_v careful_o inquire_v about_o they_o speak_v not_o at_o a_o venture_n nor_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o another_o gennadius_n give_v testimony_n to_o st._n jerom_n by_o continue_v his_o work_n of_o illustrious_a man_n st._n isidore_n to_o gennadius_n and_o ildephonsus_fw-la to_o st._n isidore_n st._n jerom_n also_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n by_o continue_v it_o prosper_n follow_v they_o after_o he_o come_v victor_n of_o tunona_n and_o last_o john_n abbot_n of_o biclarum_n who_o give_v testimony_n to_o those_o who_o precede_v he_o honorius_n of_o autâ—â—_n and_o ado_n of_o vienna_n undertake_v after_o these_o author_n to_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_n they_o follow_v they_o and_o give_v testimony_n to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o come_v after_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o break_v this_o chain_n and_o to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o so_o certain_a a_o tradition_n last_o if_o we_o shall_v refer_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o victor_n of_o tunona_n we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o it_o which_o appear_v either_o feign_v or_o fabulous_a on_o the_o contrary_a we_o find_v in_o it_o the_o most_o notable_a transaction_n relate_v with_o their_o proper_a circumstance_n which_o do_v perfect_o agree_v with_o other_o history_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o afric_n and_o particular_o victor_n of_o tunona_n and_o every_o where_o there_o be_v mark_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o sincerity_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o work_v of_o impostor_n we_o have_v now_o re-establish_v the_o authority_n of_o two_o witness_n who_o depose_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o book_n of_o facundus_n for_o both_o victor_n and_o isidore_n of_o sevil_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o they_o cassiodorus_n also_o speak_v of_o this_o author_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o psalm_n 138._o a_o work_n which_o be_v except_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o cassiodorus_n it_o be_v true_a he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o the_o twelve_o book_n but_o of_o two_o other_o address_v to_o justinian_n which_o be_v probable_o the_o same_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o twelve_o but_o this_o testimony_n however_o inform_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o african_a bishop_n call_v facundus_n who_o dedicate_v some_o work_n to_o justinian_n that_o this_o author_n write_v brisk_o and_o subtle_o haereticorum_fw-la penetrabili_fw-la subtilitate_fw-la destructor_n a_o character_n which_o agree_v very_o well_o to_o the_o twelve_o book_n of_o he_o which_o still_o remain_v but_o without_o search_v for_o witness_n we_o need_v only_o consult_v the_o work_n itself_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v serious_a and_o genuine_a and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o fiction_n of_o a_o impostor_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o write_v at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v very_o fresh_a and_o warm_o debate_v he_o speak_v of_o it_o himself_o with_o much_o heat_n as_o a_o person_n extreme_o addict_v to_o one_o side_n he_o appear_v to_o be_v thorough_o inform_v of_o all_o that_o pass_v and_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o gather_v together_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v justify_v his_o cause_n his_o exhortation_n alone_o to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n with_o which_o he_o conclude_v sufficient_o discover_v that_o this_o emperor_n be_v then_o alive_a and_o that_o this_o work_n be_v not_o a_o fiction_n the_o preface_n also_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n last_o if_o ever_o a_o work_n have_v the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o be_v genuine_a this_o be_v certain_o such_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o have_v also_o a_o design_n to_o question_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o facundus_n to_o mocianus_n or_o mucianus_n but_o i_o can_v assure_v they_o that_o there_o be_v the_o strong_a evidence_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o impostor_n it_o have_v the_o same_o stile_n with_o the_o twelve_o book_n and_o this_o stile_n be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o author_n there_o be_v no_o writer_n that_o come_v after_o he_o who_o resemble_v it_o it_o be_v a_o original_a in_o its_o kind_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n that_o these_o work_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o east_n and_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n and_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n this_o truth_n can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o you_o must_v overturn_v all_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a criticism_n and_o render_v all_o thing_n liable_a to_o doubt_n the_o very_a same_o almost_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o marius_n mercator_n and_o liberatus_n it_o be_v true_a the_o ancient_n have_v not_o mention_v these_o work_n but_o they_o have_v such_o plain_a mark_n of_o be_v genuine_a and_o contain_v some_o transaction_n so_o particular_a and_o remarkable_a that_o no_o question_n can_v be_v make_v of_o receive_v they_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n from_o which_o they_o be_v publish_v they_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o clear_v up_o many_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o be_v unknown_a before_o these_o author_n come_v to_o light_v the_o learned_a critic_n
intelligible_a to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n for_o example_n we_o find_v the_o ancient_a name_n of_o city_n be_v sometime_o change_v for_o those_o they_o receive_v afterward_o because_o they_o will_v have_v be_v no_o long_o know_v by_o their_o ancient_a appellation_n there_o be_v likewise_o some_o short_a explication_n insert_v into_o these_o sacred_a book_n to_o illustrate_v what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o author_n and_o in_o short_a some_o necessary_a passage_n have_v be_v add_v to_o complete_a the_o history_n these_o thing_n be_v common_a and_o we_o find_v example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o homer_n herodotus_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a historian_n and_o yet_o no_o body_n be_v incline_v for_o all_o this_o to_o reject_v their_o book_n as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n which_o have_v be_v more_o constant_o assign_v to_o moses_n than_o the_o poem_n of_o the_o iliad_n or_o the_o odyssey_n to_o homer_n or_o the_o history_n of_o herodotus_n and_o thucydides_n to_o those_o by_o who_o name_n they_o be_v know_v let_v we_o examine_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n since_o they_o imagine_v they_o be_v unanswerable_a which_o yet_o be_v very_o false_a as_o we_o shall_v make_v appear_v in_o these_o follow_a discourse_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o only_o prove_v that_o some_o name_n of_o city_n or_o country_n be_v change_v some_o few_o word_n insert_v to_o explain_v some_o difficulty_n and_o last_o that_o the_o account_n of_o moses_n death_n have_v be_v put_v in_o since_o which_o be_v but_o necessary_a to_o finish_v the_o history_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o affirm_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o five_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n call_v the_o pentateuch_n there_o be_v give_v to_o each_o of_o these_o five_o book_n which_o have_v their_o name_n in_o hebrew_n from_o the_o first_o word_n in_o each_o book_n there_o be_v give_v they_o i_o say_v such_o name_n as_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o subject_a the_o first_o be_v call_v genesis_n because_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o contain_v beside_o that_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o history_n of_o the_o flood_n a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o descendaâ—…_n of_o noah_n doâ—n_n to_o aâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o life_n of_o abrahâ—â—_n of_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o posterity_n oâ—_n jâ—â—oâ—_n down_o to_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n so_o that_o this_o book_n comprehend_v the_o history_n of_o 2369_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o follow_v the_o account_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n the_o second_o be_v call_v exodus_fw-la because_o the_o principal_a subject_n of_o it_o be_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o all_o that_o pass_v in_o the_o wilderness_n under_o moses_n conduct_n for_o a_o hundred_o forty_o five_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n to_o the_o building_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n we_o find_v there_o a_o description_n of_o the_o plague_n wherewith_o egypt_n be_v afflict_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o law_n of_o the_o israelite_n together_o with_o the_o admirable_a precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o three_o be_v call_v leviticus_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o law_n the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n all_o which_o have_v a_o particular_a relation_n to_o the_o levite_n to_o who_o god_n give_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o that_o religion_n the_o four_o be_v call_v number_n because_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o number_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o conclude_v with_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n during_o the_o thirty_o nine_o year_n of_o their_o sojourn_v in_o the_o wilderness_n deuteronomy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o second_o law_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o first_o foâ—_n after_o moses_n have_v describe_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o principal_a action_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n â—e_n recite_v abundance_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n ay_o we_o do_v certain_o know_v when_o these_o book_n be_v compose_v by_o moses_n or_o which_o be_v first_o write_v however_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o deuteronomy_n be_v write_v last_o in_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n we_o can_v so_o certain_o tell_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n some_o of_o they_o we_o only_o know_v by_o conjecture_n and_o other_o there_o be_v of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o book_n of_o k_n joshuah_n be_v write_v by_o himself_o for_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n this_o title_n be_v set_v at_o the_o head_n of_o that_o book_n not_o so_o much_o to_o discover_v the_o author_n as_o to_o make_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o know_v because_o it_o treat_v of_o war_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o happen_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o joshuah_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n of_o king_n of_o tobit_n of_o judith_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v but_o though_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o joshuah_n and_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v countenance_v by_o some_o word_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o joshuah_n write_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o theodoret_n and_o some_o other_o among_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n strong_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o author_n or_o no._n however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o most_o unquestionable_a truth_n that_o this_o book_n be_v ancient_a and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o joshuah_n it_o be_v write_v either_o by_o his_o particular_a order_n or_o a_o little_a after_o his_o death_n it_o carry_v the_o history_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n seventeen_o year_n beyond_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n or_o thereabouts_o we_o yet_o know_v less_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n some_o with_o the_o talmudical_a doctor_n attribute_v it_o to_o samuel_n some_o to_o hezekiah_n other_o to_o ezrah_n in_o short_a some_o person_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o every_o judge_n write_v his_o own_o memoir_n which_o be_v afterward_o collect_v by_o samuel_n or_o ezrah_n be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v the_o book_n be_v certain_o ancient_a and_o l_o admit_v it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o condition_n we_o now_o find_v it_o by_o ezrah_n yet_o we_o can_v reasonable_o question_v its_o be_v compose_v from_o ancient_a memoir_n it_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o what_o happen_v to_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o death_n of_o joshuah_n to_o that_o of_o samson_n we_o can_v precise_o tell_v what_o number_n of_o year_n it_o take_v in_o though_o it_o be_v common_o fix_v to_o something_o above_o 300_o year_n the_o book_n of_o ruth_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n make_v but_o one_o book_n of_o these_o two_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o one_o author_n compose_v both_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o history_n of_o ruth_n come_v up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o we_o do_v know_v the_o time_n exact_o we_o may_v assign_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o samgar_n eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshuah_n the_o two_o first_o book_n of_o king_n be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n the_o book_n of_o samuel_n which_o have_v occasion_v the_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v in_o part_n write_v by_o that_o prophet_n m_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o compose_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n gad_n and_o nathan_n afterward_o complete_v the_o work_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o talmudist_n and_o isidore_n and_o be_v found_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o chronicle_n
his_o mention_v the_o destruction_n of_o ninive_n make_v some_o think_v that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sardanapalus_n under_o jeash_n and_o jehu_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o will_v be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o prophet_n josephus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jotham_n and_o that_o he_o foretell_v the_o ruin_n of_o ninive_n which_o happen_v many_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o josiah_n st._n jerome_n theodoret_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi say_v he_o prophesy_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o israelite_n other_o say_v under_o hezâ—kiah_n and_o some_o under_o manasses_n the_o most_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o prophesy_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n by_o shalmanezer_n before_o sennacherib_n expedition_n against_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o better_a information_n either_o of_o the_o country_n or_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n the_o jew_n say_v that_o he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o manasses_n or_o jehoiachim_n a_o little_a before_o the_o captivity_n st._n epiphanius_n and_o the_o false_a epiphanius_n make_v he_o contemporary_a with_o zedekiah_n and_o jeremiah_n other_o say_v he_o live_v in_o josiah_n time_n st._n jerome_n in_o daniel_n confound_v he_o with_o that_o habakkuk_n who_o be_v mention_v by_o that_o prophet_n the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o manasses_n who_o iniquity_n he_o seem_v to_o describe_v in_o his_o first_o chapt._n vers._n 13_o and_o 14._o and_o before_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o chaldean_n against_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o foretell_v in_o the_o first_o chapt._n vers._n the_o 6_o as_o well_o as_o their_o destruction_n chapt._n the_o second_o vers._n the_o 3d._n the_o time_n wherein_o zephaniah_n prophesy_v be_v exact_o mark_v out_o to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prophecy_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o zephaniah_n the_o son_n of_o cushi_n the_o son_n of_o gedaliah_n the_o son_n of_o amariah_n the_o son_n of_o hizkiah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n the_o son_n of_o amon_n king_n of_o judah_n we_o do_v know_v from_o what_o country_n he_o come_v st._n cyril_n make_v he_o to_o have_v be_v of_o noble_a extraction_n because_o he_o mention_n his_o ancestor_n haggai_n and_o the_o two_o follow_a prophet_n prophesy_v not_o till_o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o haggai_n prophecy_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n tt_z the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n and_o the_o six_o month._n zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o barachiah_n grandson_n of_o iddo_n vu_o write_v his_o prophecy_n in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o darius_n two_o month_n after_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prophecy_n he_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o that_o zechariah_n of_o who_o isaiah_n speak_v in_o his_o eight_o chapter_n xx_o and_o of_o he_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n joash_n between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n 2_o chron_n 24._o 20._o malachi_n who_o name_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v my_o angel_n yy_a prophesy_v since_o haggai_n and_o zechariah_n after_o the_o rebuilding_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o two_o former_a exhort_v the_o people_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n but_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n with_o purity_n which_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v already_o rebuilt_a beside_o this_o the_o disorder_n for_o which_o he_o reprove_v the_o jew_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o those_o which_o nehemiah_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o they_o both_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n malachi_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o there_o be_v none_o other_o to_o succeed_v he_o till_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o he_o conclude_v his_o prophecy_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n all_o which_o clear_o and_o express_o set_v before_o we_o st._n john_n baptist_n and_o jesus_n christ._n the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o same_o person_n as_o the_o sensible_a difference_n of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o chronology_n and_o the_o history_n sufficient_o show_v zz_n we_o do_v know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v indeed_o very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v original_o write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o afterward_o translate_v into_o greek_a and_o latin_n the_o second_o be_v a_o abridgement_n or_o epitome_n of_o jason_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o cyrene_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o book_n which_o begin_v chap._n 2._o vers._n 23._o it_o be_v precede_v by_o two_o letter_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o jew_n inhabit_v egypt_n add_v by_o the_o author_n of_o this_o abridgement_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n these_o two_o book_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n from_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o mattathias_n surnamed_n maccabeus_n because_o he_o have_v place_v in_o his_o banner_n the_o first_o hebrew_n letter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o certain_a sentence_n in_o exodus_fw-la aaa_o which_o be_v join_v together_o make_v that_o word_n these_o two_o book_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o greek_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n to_o that_o of_o demetrius_n soter_n which_o comprehend_v the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o they_o conclude_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n note_n a_o there_o be_v no_o paradox_n more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o have_v presume_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v compose_v by_o moses_n i_o have_v already_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n that_o this_o paradox_n be_v start_v by_o rabbi_n aben_n ezra_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o raise_v these_o objection_n which_o have_v occasion_v some_o person_n to_o believe_v that_o moses_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o open_o declare_v his_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o he_o express_v himself_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o hearty_o persuade_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n for_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n in_o deuteronomy_n behold_v what_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n he_o not_o only_o make_v use_v of_o this_o passage_n to_o show_v that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o moses_n but_o he_o muster_v up_o the_o most_o terrible_a objection_n he_o can_v raise_v for_o this_o purpose_n you_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n say_v he_o if_o you_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o twelve_o moses_n write_v the_o law_n the_o canaanite_n be_v then_o in_o the_o land_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v see_v behold_v his_o iron_n bed_n word_n which_o allude_v to_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o which_o he_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v principal_o upon_o the_o authority_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o rabbi_n that_o hobbs_n pererius_n and_o spinosa_n establish_v their_o doctrine_n when_o they_o public_o maintain_v that_o the_o pantateuch_n be_v not_o write_v by_o moses_n to_o these_o author_n we_o may_v add_v mounseur_fw-fr simon_n who_o have_v write_v a_o book_n call_v a_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o name_v he_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o this_o volume_n though_o i_o take_v occasion_n then_o to_o confute_v his_o reason_n but_o since_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n who_o i_o mean_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o monsieur_n labbe_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o resent_v it_o as_o a_o injury_n if_o i_o attack_v he_o by_o name_n and_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o his_o hypothesis_n about_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v a_o rash_a and_o dangerous_a as_o spinosa_n mounseur_fw-fr simon_n lay_v down_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o critical_a history_n p._n 3._o of_o leer_n
aesculapius_n prometheus_n and_o the_o other_o god_n of_o the_o grecian_n that_o janus_n faunus_n vertumnus_n evander_n of_o the_o latin_n in_o a_o word_n that_o all_o these_o fabulous_a deity_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o disguise_v according_a to_o the_o pagan_a manner_n and_o put_v into_o a_o new_a dress_n but_o these_o conjecture_n be_v only_o probability_n and_o no_o more_o can_v serve_v to_o demonstrate_v a_o truth_n which_o do_v not_o need_v such_o support_v as_o be_v clear_o establish_v upon_o indisputable_a principle_n e_z and_o by_o the_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a author_n that_o be_v a_o continue_a tradition_n of_o author_n from_o the_o time_n that_o come_v near_a to_o moses_n down_o to_o we_o and_o as_o we_o can_v doubt_v that_o homer_n poem_n be_v he_o because_o all_o writer_n that_o have_v appear_v since_o his_o age_n have_v attribute_v it_o to_o he_o so_o neither_o can_v we_o reasonable_o doubt_v that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n they_o common_o produce_v the_o authority_n of_o sanchoniathon_n who_o as_o they_o give_v out_o live_v before_o the_o trojan_a war_n and_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o phoenician_n translate_v afterward_o into_o greek_a by_o philo_n byblius_n where_o he_o have_v borrow_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o this_o author_n be_v so_o ancient_a as_o they_o pretend_v they_o likewise_o affirm_v that_o homer_n and_o hesiod_n have_v take_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o he_o and_o it_o be_v indeed_o extreme_o probable_a the_o same_o thing_n have_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o thales_n pythagoras_n anaxagoras_n socrates_n and_o plato_n but_o all_o this_o be_v say_v by_o conjecture_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o rely_v principal_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o author_n who_o tell_v we_o positive_o that_o moses_n be_v the_o chief_a leader_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o jew_n such_o as_o manetho_n cite_v by_o josephus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o appion_n philochorus_n the_o athenian_a who_o the_o author_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n common_o say_v to_o be_v st._n justin_n mention_n eupolemus_n cite_v by_o the_o same_o author_n eupolemus_n cite_v by_o alexander_n polyhistor_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n apollonius_n molo_n cite_v by_o josephus_n castor_n cite_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n diodorus_n siculus_n produce_v by_o the_o same_o author_n and_o by_o st._n cyril_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o julian_n though_o in_o our_o copy_n he_o do_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o moses_n but_o of_o mnuës_fw-fr who_o be_v the_o osiris_n of_o the_o egyptian_n chaeremon_n author_n of_o the_o egyptian_a history_n cite_v by_o josephus_n trogus_n pompeius_n epitomise_v by_o justin_n who_o make_v moses_n the_o author_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n nicolaus_n damascenus_n cite_v by_o josephus_n mendesius_n cite_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n by_o tatian_n by_o eusebius_n and_o by_o st._n cyril_n sâ—rabo_n who_o make_v moses_n the_o author_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n appion_n who_o although_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n yet_o suppose_v that_o moses_n give_v they_o their_o law_n juvenal_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o volume_n of_o moses_n sat._n 14._o tradidit_fw-la arcano_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la volumine_fw-la moses_n ptolemy_n of_o alexandria_n who_o call_v he_o the_o legislator_n of_o the_o jew_n pliny_n tacitus_n and_o justin_n who_o have_v observe_v the_o same_o thing_n numenius_n who_o have_v take_v notice_n that_o plato_n be_v a_o grecize_a moses_n longinus_n who_o commend_v the_o beginning_n of_o genesis_n and_o produce_v a_o passage_n in_o it_o as_o a_o example_n of_o sublimeness_n call_v the_o author_n in_o these_o word_n the_o wise_a lawgiver_n of_o the_o jew_n porphyry_n and_o julian_n who_o write_v against_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v several_a author_n who_o have_v deliver_v history_n down_o to_o posterity_n that_o be_v undeniable_o take_v out_o of_o the_o pentateuch_n such_o as_o hecataeus_n berosus_n abydenus_n manetho_n eupolemus_n alexander_n polyhistor_n artapanus_n demetrius_n the_o jew_n and_o many_o other_o cite_v by_o josephus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o appion_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praep._n evang._n i_o have_v not_o mention_v philo_n josephus_n and_o the_o other_o jew_n because_o they_o all_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n afford_v we_o yet_o more_o convince_a proof_n for_o after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o happen_v under_o rehoboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n the_o ten_o tribe_n preserve_v the_o pentateuch_n write_v in_o the_o samaritan_n character_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a character_n of_o the_o hebrew_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v rational_o conclude_v that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v the_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v in_o at_o present_a which_o they_o constant_o ascribe_v to_o moses_n one_o can_v with_o any_o tolerable_a pretence_n question_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n since_o it_o be_v write_v in_o character_n which_o be_v not_o in_o use_n after_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o be_v assure_o very_o ancient_a be_v likewise_o another_o proof_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n in_o a_o word_n all_o those_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o pentateuch_n whether_o jew_n christian_n or_o pagans'_n have_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v extravagant_a 〈◊〉_d to_o oppose_v a_o few_o weak_a ill-grounded_a conjecture_n to_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o mankind_n f_z and_o consequent_o ruin_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n one_o of_o the_o great_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v its_o antiquity_n which_o be_v principal_o support_v by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n now_o if_o they_o be_v not_o moses_n and_o if_o they_o carry_v a_o faâ—â—e_a name_n what_o proof_n can_v we_o give_v of_o their_o antiquity_n this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o give_v occasion_n to_o libertine_n to_o ridicule_n they_o and_o consider_v they_o only_o as_o fabulous_a book_n compose_v at_o pleasure_n by_o the_o late_a jew_n after_o the_o captivity_n g_o if_o what_o they_o allege_v be_v true_a yet_o they_o can_v only_o prove_v here_o be_v the_o objection_n which_o rabbi_n aben-ezra_n spinosa_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o praeadomite_n 〈◊〉_d simon_n and_o some_o other_o propose_v against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o from_o which_o we_o shall_v better_o discern_v their_o weakness_n the_o first_o objection_n be_v draw_v from_o these_o word_n of_o deuteronomy_n behold_v the_o word_n which_o moses_n speak_v before_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n beyond_o jordan_n this_o can_v not_o be_v write_v say_v they_o by_o moses_n who_o never_o pass_v the_o jordan_n no_o more_o than_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a answer_n the_o hebrew_n word_n as_o vatablus_n observe_v may_v 〈◊〉_d on_o this_o side_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n pigninus_n buxtorf_n and_o all_o person_n that_o be_v conversant_a in_o hebrew_a be_v of_o the_o â—ame_n opinion_n it_o literal_o signify_v in_o 〈◊〉_d in_o transeundo_fw-la in_o their_o passage_n be_v ready_a to_o paf_n thus_o this_o objection_n that_o appear_v so_o terrible_a at_o first_o sight_n carry_v indeed_o no_o difficulty_n with_o it_o second_o objection_n in_o the_o pentateuch_n moses_n be_v always_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o three_o person_n he_o be_v commend_v there_o in_o several_a place_n as_o in_o number_n ch_n 12._o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o earth_n as_o also_o in_o deuteronomy_n ch_n 34._o and_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n since_o in_o israel_n like_v unto_o moses_n and_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o moses_n will_v have_v thus_o commend_v himself_o answer_n it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o those_o who_o compose_v a_o history_n where_o themselves_o be_v concern_v to_o speak_v of_o themselves_o in_o the_o three_o person_n caesar_n in_o his_o commentary_n always_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o action_n in_o the_o three_o person_n josephus_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n st._n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n speak_v likewise_o of_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d resemble_v that_o of_o xerxes_n that_o xerxes_n queen_n who_o name_n be_v amestris_n according_a to_o herodotus_n be_v the_o same_o with_o hester_n that_o the_o feast_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o book_n be_v that_o which_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o same_o historian_n which_o xerxes_n make_v before_o his_o expedition_n against_o greece_n this_o opinion_n be_v easy_o confute_v because_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o hester_n be_v very_o old_a when_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o xerxes_n and_o that_o her_o uncle_n mordecai_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n old_a for_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n into_o babylon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n jeconiah_n when_o he_o be_v ten_o year_n old_a if_o we_o thereto_o add_v the_o seventy_o year_n of_o captivity_n and_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n after_o cyrus_n it_o will_v by_o the_o least_o computation_n make_v up_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n second_o amestris_n be_v marry_v to_o xerxes_n a_o long_a time_n before_o his_o expedition_n into_o greece_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o joint_a testimony_n of_o herodotus_n and_o ctesias_n the_o father_n of_o amestris_n be_v onophes_n a_o persian_a and_o no_o jew_n in_o short_a that_o queen_n be_v ill-natured_a and_o cruel_a the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o place_n this_o history_n under_o artaxerxes_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v precise_o say_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n vers._n 6._o that_o mordecai_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n along_o with_o jeconiah_n the_o three_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v it_o be_v cyaxares_n be_v no_o less_o improbable_a for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o king_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o that_o book_n be_v call_v king_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o not_o of_o the_o mede_n second_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o rule_v from_o india_n to_o aethiopia_n now_o the_o mede_n be_v never_o so_o powerful_a three_o ahasuerus_n common_o reside_v in_o the_o city_n of_o susa_n which_o as_o solinus_n diodorus_n and_o plutarch_n testify_v be_v the_o place_n of_o residence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o not_o of_o the_o median_a king_n last_o it_o can_v not_o happen_v under_o cyaxares_n the_o father_n of_o astyages_n as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v agree_v as_o for_o cyaxares_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o astyages_n he_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o herodotus_n and_o other_o ancient_a historian_n none_o mention_v he_o but_o xenophon_n and_o all_o the_o world_n know_v he_o be_v no_o exact_a historian_n in_o his_o cyropaedia_fw-la so_o that_o after_o all_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o ahasuerus_n be_v the_o same_o with_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o histaspes_n as_o it_o be_v by_o far_o the_o most_o probable_a so_o it_o carry_v no_o difficulty_n with_o it_o the_o first_o reason_n allege_v against_o the_o other_o opinion_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v any_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n after_o darius_n and_o as_o for_o what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o this_o book_n that_o he_o rule_v from_o india_n to_o aethiopia_n it_o exclude_v all_o the_o king_n before_o cambyses_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n exclude_v cambyses_n himself_o who_o never_o conquer_v egypt_n and_o consequent_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o darius_n it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o ahasuerus_n reside_v in_o the_o city_n of_o susa_n which_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o histaspes_n because_o as_o aelian_a have_v observe_v that_o king_n build_v himself_o a_o palace_n in_o that_o city_n and_o beside_o herodotus_n add_v that_o he_o keep_v his_o treasure_n there_o the_o same_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o passionate_o love_v one_o of_o his_o wife_n who_o he_o call_v artissone_n and_o that_o he_o put_v a_o diadem_n upon_o she_o head_n this_o passage_n suit_v mighty_o with_o the_o history_n of_o hester_n and_o the_o name_n too_o bear_v some_o conformity_n for_o hester_n be_v likewise_o call_v hadassa_n king_n ahasuerus_n make_v all_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n tributary_n to_o he_o now_o according_a to_o thucydides_n darius_n the_o son_n of_o histaspes_n conquer_v they_o as_o it_o be_v also_o observe_v by_o plato_n in_o his_o mâ—nexenus_n and_o after_o he_o none_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n bring_v they_o under_o their_o command_n they_o object_n that_o ahasuerus_n be_v descend_v of_o the_o persian_a king_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n whereas_o darius_n be_v the_o son_n of_o histaspes_n who_o be_v not_o king_n but_o herodotus_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a family_n they_o likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o haman_n will_v have_v translate_v the_o empire_n to_o the_o macedonian_n now_o say_v they_o the_o macedonian_n be_v not_o know_v till_o a_o long_a while_n after_o the_o time_n of_o darius_n some_o people_n say_v that_o haman_n be_v no_o macedonian_a and_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v to_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o agag_n but_o this_o conjecture_n be_v not_o solid_a answer_v the_o history_n of_o hester_n can_v not_o happen_v after_o this_o king_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v very_o weak_a it_o be_v natural_a for_o haman_n who_o be_v a_o macedonian_a to_o endeavour_v to_o translate_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o own_o nation_n which_o be_v very_o famous_a and_o powerful_a at_o this_o time_n as_o justin_n have_v inform_v we_o last_o they_o say_v that_o ahasuerus_n be_v also_o call_v artaxerxes_n in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n now_o there_o be_v but_o three_o king_n of_o that_o name_n viz._n one_o surname_v longimanus_fw-la another_o mnemon_n and_o the_o last_o ochus_n ahasuerus_n therefore_o be_v one_o of_o these_o three_o answer_v artaxerxes_n be_v a_o name_n that_o may_v perhaps_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n as_o caesar_n to_o all_o the_o roman_a emperor_n t_z the_o great_a part_n make_v mordecai_n the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v that_o mordecai_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n by_o chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 20._o and_o 23._o and_o by_o chap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o write_v down_o all_o that_o happen_v in_o the_o septuagint_n chap._n 9_o hester_n be_v join_v to_o mordecai_n which_o make_v serrarius_n and_o some_o other_o believe_v that_o hester_n and_o mordecai_n compose_v it_o together_o those_o that_o pretend_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o synagogue_n draw_v their_o conjecture_n from_o hence_o because_o the_o original_a and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v purim_n be_v there_o large_o describe_v upon_o which_o occasion_n the_o book_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v u_z the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n that_o recount_v the_o history_n of_o job_n be_v no_o less_o uncertain_a those_o that_o attribute_v it_o to_o job_n ground_n their_o opinion_n chief_o upon_o this_o that_o he_o twice_o wish_n in_o the_o 19_o and_o 31st_o chapter_n that_o his_o word_n be_v write_v down_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o a_o ordinary_a book_n and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n to_o show_v how_o well_o he_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o quis_fw-la mihi_fw-la tribuat_fw-la ut_fw-la scribantur_fw-la sermon_n mei_fw-la quis_fw-la miâ—i_fw-la det_fw-la ut_fw-la exarentur_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la stylo_n ferreo_fw-la &_o plumbi_fw-la laminâ_fw-la vel_fw-la certè_fw-la sculpantur_fw-la in_o silice_fw-la those_o that_o make_v moses_n the_o translator_n of_o it_o as_o particular_o the_o author_n of_o one_o of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o job_n common_o ascribe_v to_o origen_n do_v say_v that_o he_o translate_v it_o out_o of_o the_o arabic_a or_o syriack_n the_o talmudist_n and_o rabbin_n make_v moses_n the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v likewise_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o commentary_n upon_o job_n attribute_v to_o origen_n of_o methodius_n in_o photius_n of_o polychronius_n of_o julianus_n halicarnasseâ—s_v in_o the_o catena_n and_o of_o nicetas_n upon_o job_n st._n i_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n the_o only_a reason_n they_o allege_v to_o support_v this_o opinion_n be_v the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o style_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v 〈◊〉_d can_v find_v it_o out_o the_o style_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v figurative_a poetical_a obscure_a and_o full_a of_o sentence_n one_o find_v there_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o arabic_a or_o syriack_n term_n and_o it_o be_v
out_o of_o another_o man_n book_n i_o own_v it_o but_o i_o think_v they_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n e_z it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o at_o first_o this_o language_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v abundant_o prove_v against_o the_o common_a opinion_n by_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n ch_n 13._o v._n 24._o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v marry_v strange_a woman_n speak_v asotice_n and_o not_o judaice_n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v ashdodith_n and_o jehudith_n and_o this_o last_o word_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n ch_z 18._o v._n 26._o be_v oppose_v to_o aramith_n which_o signify_v in_o syriack_n precamur_fw-la loquaris_fw-la nobis_fw-la syriace_n &_o non_fw-la judaice_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o ezrah_n ch_n 4._o v._n 7._o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n ch_n 2._o v._n 4._o aramith_n have_v still_o the_o same_o signification_n on_o the_o contrary_a jehudith_n signify_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o syriack_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chron._n ch_n 32._o v._n 18._o 2_o king_n 18._o 26._o and_o in_o isaiah_n ch_n 36._o v._n 11._o there_o be_v several_a jew_n therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ezrah_n that_o still_o speak_v hebrew_n and_o this_o be_v evident_o prove_v by_o the_o book_n of_o ezrah_n that_o be_v make_v since_o the_o captivity_n and_o yet_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o not_o in_o chaldee_n except_o some_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o ezrah_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o opposition_n that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o speak_v chaldee_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o jew_n both_o understand_v and_o speak_v hebrew_n for_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v ezrah_n if_o he_o design_v to_o have_v his_o book_n intelligible_a by_o all_o the_o jew_n write_v they_o in_o a_o language_n which_o be_v not_o natural_a to_o they_o the_o same_o consideration_n will_v hold_v good_a as_o to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o latter_a prophet_n who_o write_v in_o hebrew_n after_o the_o captivity_n and_o yet_o address_v their_o prophecy_n to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o last_o that_o which_o admit_v of_o no_o reply_n be_v a_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n ch_n 8._o and_o 9_o where_o we_o find_v that_o the_o law_n be_v read_v in_o hebrew_n before_o the_o people_n and_o all_o the_o people_n hearken_v to_o it_o and_o understand_v it_o these_o remark_n have_v be_v late_o make_v by_o a_o very_a ingenious_a and_o learned_a person_n mr._n simon_n indeed_o brag_v that_o he_o have_v invincible_a reason_n to_o overthrow_v they_o when_o he_o have_v honour_v the_o world_n with_o a_o sight_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v see_v whether_o they_o be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o retract_v this_o opinion_n as_o he_o will_v willing_o persuade_v we_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v it_o amiss_o if_o till_o then_o we_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n f_z the_o syriack_n tongue_n mix_v with_o hebrew_a word_n become_v the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v all_o as_o st._n jerome_n observe_v syriack_n word_n and_o what_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v that_o not_o one_o jota_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v pass_v away_o etc._n etc._n make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n use_v the_o present_a hebrew_n alphabet_n and_o not_o the_o ancient_a and_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o little_a letter_n which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o syriack_n and_o hebrew_n jâ—d_n and_o not_o of_o the_o samaritan_n which_o have_v three_o foot_n g_o the_n chaldee_n paraphrasâ—â—_n which_o we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v of_o a_o lâ—ter_a date_n the_o câ—â—ldee_n paraphrase_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o that_o contain_v the_o pentateuch_n be_v attribute_v to_o oâ—kelos_n the_o second_o that_o contain_v the_o prophet_n to_o jonathan_n the_o three_o to_o one_o josephus_n the_o blind_a there_o be_v likewise_o another_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n call_v that_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o another_o of_o the_o canticle_n but_o all_o these_o paraphrase_n be_v imperfect_a as_o well_o as_o new_a since_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n have_v commit_v to_o write_v abundance_n of_o tradition_n in_o a_o book_n which_o they_o call_v misna_n they_o afterward_o compose_v commentary_n upon_o it_o whereof_o the_o most_o celebrate_a be_v call_v the_o gâ—mera_n but_o all_o these_o book_n be_v full_a of_o ridiculous_a foolish_a fiction_n and_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o scripture_n the_o masora_n that_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o a_o critical_a performance_n upon_o the_o bible_n be_v of_o more_o use_n and_o advantage_n the_o folly_n and_o whimsy_n of_o the_o cabala_n be_v impertinent_a and_o impious_a h_z about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 500_o the_o jew_n of_o tiberias_n invent_v the_o point_n these_o point_n be_v not_o use_v in_o st._n jerom_n time_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v from_o several_a passage_n of_o this_o father_n draw_v out_o of_o his_o 22th_o question_n upon_o jeremiah_n and_o out_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o habakkuk_n in_o chap._n 3._o vers._n 20._o which_o abundant_o show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o point_n as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o ay_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o one_o can_v absolute_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o aristeas_n and_o aristobulus_n entire_o invent_v the_o whole_a history_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o true_a it_o be_v sar_n more_o probable_a that_o they_o only_o add_v several_a circumstance_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v assure_o certain_a mr._n simon_n imagine_v that_o this_o version_n be_v call_v the_o septuagint_n because_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o sanedrim_n but_o this_o be_v a_o conjecture_n without_o any_o foundation_n k_n some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v believe_v this_o fiction_n of_o the_o talmudist_n the_o author_n of_o the_o discourse_n against_o the_o greek_n attribute_v to_o st._n justin_n st._n irenaeus_n and_o st._n clement_n believe_v it_o st._n austin_n question_v and_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o st._n jeroâ—â—_n laugh_v at_o it_o l_o aquila_n the_o jew_n a_o certain_a syriack_n author_n â—ited_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr jâ—i_fw-fr the_o publisher_n of_o the_o french_a poâ—â—gâ—â—ot_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o adrian_n and_o add_v many_o other_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d be_v extreme_o improbable_a st._n jerom_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o habakkuk_n upon_o the_o three_o of_o isaiah_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcellus_n m_o theodotion_n the_o disciple_n of_o tatian_n st._n jerom_n testimony_n confirm_v what_o we_o have_v say_v here_o st._n irenâ—â—s_n name_v he_o in_o his_o book_n against_o hâ—â—esy_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o live_v when_o elutâ—erius_n be_v pope_n n_z symmachus_n etc._n etc._n what_o we_o say_v concern_v this_o man_n be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o job_n eusebius_n also_o say_v l._n 6._o c._n 7._o that_o he_o be_v a_o ebionite_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o hilâ—ry_n the_o deacon_n author_n of_o the_o commentary_n of_o st._n paul_n attribute_v to_o st._n ambrose_n call_v the_o ebionite_n sâ—…machians_n o_o we_o yet_o find_v another_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n caracalla_n st._n epiphanius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o five_o version_n be_v find_v at_o jericho_n the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o eusebius_n follow_v the_o testimony_n of_o origen_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o six_o be_v find_v at_o nicopolis_n that_o we_o do_v know_v where_o origen_n find_v the_o five_o and_o that_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v only_o a_o version_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v find_v at_o jericho_n consult_v euseb._n l._n 6._o c._n 16._o st._n jerom_n assure_v we_o that_o all_o these_o translation_n be_v make_v by_o jew_n p_o eusebius_n st._n jerom_n and_o several_a other_o ancient_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o octapla_n from_o the_o hexapla_fw-la they_o place_v the_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o version_n in_o what_o they_o
another_o of_o theological_a instruction_n a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 7._o god_n lib._n the_o cael_a hier._n c._n 7._o and_o another_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o those_o that_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n hier._n sense_n c._n 1_o and_o 2._o the_o cael_a hier._n but_o these_o be_v lose_v the_o other_o have_v be_v often_o print_v in_o greek_a and_o in_o latin_a separately_z 1626._o separately_z often_o print_v in_o greek_a and_o in_o latin_a separately_z in_o greek_a by_o morellus_n in_o the_o year_n 1562_o with_o the_o scholia_fw-la of_o maximus_n and_o pachymeres_n at_o basil_n in_o 1539_o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1558_o in_o latin_a of_o the_o version_n of_o ambrose_n camaldulensis_fw-la at_o strasburg_n in_o 1468_o and_o in_o 1502_o with_o the_o note_n of_o jacobus_n faber_n stapulensis_n in_o 1504_o at_o alcala_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o ficinus_fw-la at_o colen_n by_o quentelius_n in_o 1546._o in_o this_o edition_n they_o have_v put_v in_o the_o version_n of_o scotus_n erigena_n petrus_n sarrasinus_n ambrose_n camaldulensis_fw-la and_o marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la together_o with_o a_o paraphrase_n by_o the_o abbot_n de_fw-fr verceil_fw-fr and_o the_o annotation_n of_o dionysius_n carthusianus_n perionius_n find_v these_o version_n too_o obscure_a make_v a_o new_a translation_n which_o be_v print_v at_o colen_n at_o paris_n in_o 1557_o and_o 1567._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1585._o clausarus_n likewise_o make_v another_o translation_n that_o be_v print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1546._o the_o book_n de_fw-fr mystica_fw-la theologia_n be_v print_v with_o the_o note_n of_o a_o divine_a at_o paris_n in_o quarto_n in_o the_o year_n 1626._o and_o be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o lanselius_n at_o paris_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1615_o afterward_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1634_o and_o again_o at_o paris_n 1644_o by_o the_o jesuit_n corderius_n together_o with_o the_o commentary_n of_o pachymeres_n and_o maximus_n st._n ignatius_n ignatius_n surname_v theophorus_n flesh._n theophorus_n surname_v theophorus_n this_o be_v not_o a_o a_o epithet_n but_o his_o surname_n some_o have_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v that_o young_a child_n who_o jesus_n christ_n place_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o theophorus_n but_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a imagination_n without_o any_o ground_n not_o support_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o ancient_a author_n and_o beside_o it_o contradict_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o declare_v that_o s._n ignatius_n never_o see_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh._n be_v the_o successor_n of_o evodius_n ignatius_n evodius_n the_o successor_n of_o evodius_n s._n chrysostom_n theodoret_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o alexandria_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o s._n peter_n but_o eusebius_n s._n jerom_n and_o the_o other_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n place_n evodius_n between_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n ignatius_n in_o the_o episcopal_n see_v ignatius_n s._n ignatius_n of_o antioch_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 70._o he_o govern_v this_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o forty_o year_n with_o admirable_a prudence_n and_o constancy_n and_o at_o last_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n when_o this_o holy_a prelate_n have_v profess_v the_o faith_n even_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o with_o great_a courage_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v expose_v to_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o amphitheatre_n at_o rome_n and_o he_o be_v repute_v to_o have_v write_v his_o epistle_n to_o several_a church_n in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v carry_v a_o prisoner_n in_o chain_n to_o that_o city_n for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o since_o there_o be_v very_o great_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o number_n and_o different_a edition_n of_o these_o epistle_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o draw_v up_o their_o history_n and_o to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o author_n that_o have_v mention_v they_o since_o his_o time_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n his_o disciple_n collect_v these_o epistle_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o christian_n of_o philippi_n as_o appear_v from_o a_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v to_o they_o and_o which_o can_v be_v question_v without_o contradict_v not_o only_a eusebius_n s._n jerom_n and_o photius_n the_o most_o renown_a critic_n of_o antiquity_n but_o also_o s._n irenaeus_n himself_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n polycarp_n who_o cite_v this_o epistle_n and_o commend_v it_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o polycarp_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o philippi_n which_o be_v extreme_o accurate_a and_o very_o proper_a to_o show_v the_o character_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o those_o that_o take_v any_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n moreover_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o approbation_n of_o s._n polycarp'_v epistle_n by_o s._n irenaeus_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n ignatius_n but_o it_o be_v likewise_o evident_a that_o this_o father_n have_v read_v these_o epistle_n irenaeus_n say_v eusebius_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n ignatius_n and_o mention_n his_o epistle_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o one_o of_o our_o brethren_n be_v condemn_v for_o maintain_v the_o faith_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n say_v word_n say_v wild_a beast_n say_v in_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o author_n we_o say_v as_o he_o say_v or_o as_o he_o write_v without_o use_v any_o choice_n and_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o s._n irenaeus_n only_o produce_v a_o remarkable_a expression_n of_o s._n ignatius_n without_o take_v it_o from_o any_o of_o his_o work_n for_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o he_o take_v it_o from_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n because_o it_o be_v find_v there_o word_n for_o word_n i_o be_o the_o wheat_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v ground_n by_o the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n that_o i_o may_v become_v the_o bread_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o word_n recite_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o lib._n 5._o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 28._o be_v also_o find_v at_o present_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n to_o the_o roman_n origen_n have_v cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n and_o that_o which_o he_o produce_v in_o two_o several_a place_n be_v read_v in_o those_o that_o be_v now_o extant_a i_o have_v find_v it_o write_v say_v he_o in_o his_o 6_o homily_n on_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o a_o certain_a martyr_n i_o mean_v ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v expose_v to_o wild_a beast_n at_o rome_n i_o have_v find_v it_o write_v i_o say_v very_o elegant_o that_o the_o virginity_n of_o mary_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n this_o passage_n be_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o second_o passage_n quote_v by_o origen_n be_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n we_o remember_v say_v he_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o saint_n name_v ignatius_n in_o speak_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n my_o love_n be_v crucify_a and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v reprehend_v on_o this_o account_n these_o be_v the_o testimony_n take_v from_o author_n who_o write_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n in_o the_o fourt_n eusebius_n cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n declare_v their_o number_n and_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o he_o say_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 36._o that_o this_o holy_a martyr_n be_v carry_v from_o asia_n into_o italy_n confirm_v the_o church_n of_o the_o several_a city_n through_o which_o he_o pass_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o admonish_v they_o to_o avoid_v heresy_n by_o constant_o adhere_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o be_v arrive_v at_o smyrna_n where_o l_o polycarp_n be_v then_o bishop_n he_o write_v four_o letter_n the_o first_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n wherein_o he_o mention_n onesimus_n their_o pastor_n the_o second_o to_o the_o magnesian_o wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o damas_n their_o bishop_n the_o three_o to_o the_o trallian_n where_o he_o name_v bishop_n polybius_n and_o the_o last_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o entreat_v the_o roman_n not_o to_o deprive_v he_o through_o the_o fervour_n of_o their_o prayer_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n afterward_o he_o recite_v a_o large_a fragment_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o add_v that_o be_v depart_v from_o smyrna_n and_o arrive_v at_o troas_n he_o write_v to_o 〈◊〉_d philadelphians_n
which_o may_v signify_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v not_o forth_o after_o silence_n as_o that_o of_o men._n 2._o valentinus_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n come_v from_o silence_n the_o word_n according_a to_o their_o fantastical_a imagination_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o from_o the_o deep_a and_o from_o silence_n 3._o the_o opinion_n of_o valentinus_n concern_v silence_n be_v devise_v and_o propagate_v before_o his_o time_n for_o all_o that_o speak_v of_o his_o heresy_n observe_v that_o he_o revive_v the_o ancient_a error_n of_o the_o gnostic_n eusebius_n declare_v in_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr theolog._n eccles._n cap._n 9_o that_o simon_n magus_n often_o talk_v of_o silence_n among_o his_o follower_n secundum_fw-la impiuâ—_n say_v he_o haereticorum_fw-la principem_fw-la qui_fw-la impia_fw-la dogmatizan_n pronunciavit_fw-la dicens_fw-la erat_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o sige_v which_o come_v near_o to_o the_o error_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v confute_v by_o s._n ignatius_n s._n irenaeus_n attribute_n this_o opinion_n to_o all_o the_o gnostic_n as_o also_o tertullian_n s._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n augustin_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n orat._n 23._o and_o after_o he_o ellas_n cretensis_n charge_v it_o upon_o the_o gnostic_n this_o show_v that_o though_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o shall_v have_v oppose_v the_o error_n of_o those_o that_o maintain_v that_o the_o word_n proceed_v from_o silence_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v write_v by_o s._n ignatius_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v whether_o valentinus_n have_v not_o already_o begin_v to_o divulge_v his_o error_n even_o before_o the_o death_n of_o s._n ignatius_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n polycarp_n survive_v this_o arch-heretick_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o this_o party_n till_o afterward_o yet_o he_o may_v even_o then_o have_v teach_v some_o of_o his_o pernicious_a doctrine_n to_o which_o s._n ignatius_n may_v allude_v these_o four_o answer_n be_v solid_a and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o separately_z may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v any_o man_n but_o the_o first_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v most_o natural_a object_n 6._o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o smyrna_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o certain_a visible_a prince_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_v if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ._n now_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o say_v they_o that_o s._n ignatius_n shall_v speak_v this_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o his_o time_n ans._n why_o may_v not_o this_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o unbelieve_a emperor_n and_o king_n that_o be_v con-temporary_a with_o s._n ignatius_n since_o tertullian_n and_o s._n justin_n have_v declare_v as_o much_o of_o the_o emperor_n of_o their_o time_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o moreover_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o of_o emperor_n and_o king_n since_o it_o may_v signify_v all_o that_o areinve_v with_o any_o authority_n object_n 7._o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n we_o find_v this_o expression_n that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o leopard_n which_o be_v soldier_n this_o explication_n say_v they_o be_v needless_a and_o the_o comparison_n be_v childish_a ans._n and_o i_o say_v that_o the_o similitude_n be_v very_o natural_a and_o that_o the_o explication_n be_v necessary_a bochart_n indeed_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n leopard_n be_v not_o use_v until_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n but_o how_o do_v he_o know_v it_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o s._n perpetua_fw-la and_o s._n felicitas_n aelius_n spartianus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o geta_n think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a word_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v his_o history_n object_n 8._o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o he_o speak_v of_o penitent_n that_o be_v public_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n whereas_o say_v they_o in_o the_o first_o age_n they_o that_o have_v once_o fall_v be_v not_o afterward_o readmit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o penance_n that_o end_v in_o reconciliation_n ans._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o concern_v public_a penitence_n who_o have_v commit_v enormous_a crime_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a imagination_n it_o be_v only_o declare_v that_o they_o that_o have_v depart_v form_n the_o church_n shall_v obtain_v pardon_n for_o their_o fault_n if_o they_o repent_v thereof_o by_o re-entering_a into_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o they_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v separate_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n return_v to_o the_o church_n be_v always_o readmit_v beside_o the_o example_n of_o the_o young_a man_n who_o be_v reconcile_v by_o s._n john_n after_o he_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n captain_n of_o a_o troop_n of_o highwayman_n and_o of_o many_o other_o show_v that_o penance_n be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o morinus_n evident_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o two_o first_o century_n absolution_n be_v grant_v more_o easy_o than_o in_o the_o three_o object_n 9_o onesimus_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n who_o die_v before_o s._n ignatius_n be_v cite_v by_o name_n in_o this_o epistle_n ans._n this_o onesimus_n be_v not_o he_o that_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o other_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o beraea_n and_o beside_o even_o the_o onesimus_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v live_v when_o s._n ignatius_n write_v this_o epistle_n since_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o philemon_n be_v write_v from_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 64_o therefore_o though_o onesimus_n may_v be_v 26_o year_n old_a then_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v above_o 70_o year_n of_o age_n about_o the_o year_n 107_o or_o 108_o when_o s._n ignatius_n compose_v these_o work_n which_o be_v no_o very_o extraordinary_a thing_n object_n 10._o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o s._n ignatius_n cite_v as_o they_o say_v several_a apocryphal_a book_n he_o produce_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o smyrnean_n a_o sentence_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n take_v from_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o can_v believe_v this_o of_o s._n ignatius_n ans._n this_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n among_o the_o ancient_n s._n jerom_n give_v we_o the_o same_o passage_n of_o s._n ignatius_n and_o papias_n have_v likewise_o quote_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n s._n clement_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n use_v some_o expression_n as_o take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o there_o as_o be_v observe_v by_o photius_n cod._n 126._o s._n judas_n also_o cite_v the_o book_n of_o enoch_n and_o beside_o we_o can_v positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v cite_v by_o s._n ignatius_n for_o he_o only_o produce_v a_o sentence_n as_o know_v by_o tradition_n that_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o jesus_n christ._n thus_o s._n clement_n and_o s._n barnabas_n set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o they_o have_v either_o hear_v speak_v by_o he_o or_o have_v receive_v from_o those_o by_o who_o he_o be_v see_v in_o the_o flesh._n last_o this_o passage_n in_o s._n ignatius_n be_v quote_v by_o s._n jerom_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o origen_n produce_v it_o out_o of_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a common_a expression_n object_n 11._o the_o ardent_a desire_n of_o suffer_a martyrdom_n express_v by_o s._n ignatius_n be_v according_a to_o their_o judgement_n too_o excessive_a ans._n this_o have_v be_v admire_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n the_o same_o ardour_n appear_v likewise_o in_o s._n cyprian_n in_o germanicus_n a_o martyr_n of_o smyrna_n and_o in_o many_o other_o certain_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v but_o a_o very_a little_a knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o suffer_a martyrdom_n and_o a_o man_n show_v that_o he_o be_v but_o mean_o skill_v in_o divinity_n if_o he_o blame_v this_o passion_n when_o it_o neither_o do_v nor_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v impudent_a or_o indecent_a and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o s._n ignatius_n who_o in_o testify_v a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o become_v a_o martyr_n utter_v no_o expression_n but_o such_o as_o be_v very_o prudent_a and_o very_o moderate_a let_v we_o read_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n with_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o he_o write_v it_o
in_o reckon_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o emperor_n under_o who_o he_o live_v than_o be_v real_o pass_v which_o be_v not_o credible_a or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v these_o book_n until_o after_o this_o time_n under_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n and_o then_o he_o can_v not_o have_v have_v maximinus_n for_o his_o successor_n until_o the_o year_n 182_o of_o the_o vulgar_a account_n unless_o he_o be_v take_v in_o his_o life-time_n to_o be_v his_o coadjutor_n there_o be_v more_o probability_n that_o eusebius_n be_v deceive_v a_o year_n or_o two_o nicephorus_n in_o his_o chronography_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n allow_v 13_o year_n to_o theophilus_n which_o agree_v with_o our_o opinion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 181_o or_o 182._o this_o bishop_n be_v no_o of_o the_o most_o vigorous_a opposer_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n he_o write_v a_o considerable_a book_n against_o martion_n and_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o hermogenes_n pertinentes_fw-la hermogenes_n and_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o hermogenes_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n jerom_n sub_n imperatore_n m._n antonino_o vero_fw-la librum_fw-la contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la composuit_fw-la qui_fw-la usque_fw-la â—odie_fw-la extat_fw-la and_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n jerom_n et_fw-la contra_fw-la haeresim_fw-la hermogenes_n libre_fw-la unus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n jerom_n et_fw-la alii_fw-la breves_fw-la elegantesque_fw-la tractatus_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la wherein_o he_o cite_v the_o apocalypse_n he_o likewise_o compose_v other_o small_a tract_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o these_o work_n be_v entire_o lose_v but_o we_o have_v three_o book_n still_o write_v by_o he_o to_o autolycus_n a_o learned_a heathen_a of_o his_o acquaintance_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o vindicate_v his_o religion_n against_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o book_n he_o answer_v the_o request_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o he_o by_o that_o heathen_a to_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o after_o have_v declare_v that_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o we_o must_v be_v purify_v in_o mind_n and_o heart_n he_o proceed_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o divine_n call_v his_o attribute_n as_o his_o eternity_n immensity_n power_n invisibility_n afterward_o he_o enlarge_v on_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o other_o life_n and_o on_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n he_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o prince_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o have_v receive_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o derive_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n christian_n from_o unction_n this_o first_o book_n be_v proper_o a_o discourse_n between_o he_o and_o autolycus_z in_o answer_n to_o what_o this_o heathen_a have_v say_v against_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o second_o book_n be_v write_v to_o convince_v he_o of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o pagan_n concern_v their_o god_n and_o show_v the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n on_o this_o subject_a he_o explain_v at_o large_a the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o succeed_a age_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o old_a and_o true_a history_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o the_o poet_n have_v extract_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n particular_o their_o relation_n concern_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o the_o three_o book_n after_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v full_a of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o notion_n contrary_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o good_a manner_n he_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v very_o far_o from_o those_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n last_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n he_o add_v a_o historical_a chronology_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o his_o time_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o ancient_a and_o the_o true_a it_o be_v apparent_a from_o this_o little_a epitome_n how_o well_o this_o author_n be_v acquaint_v with_o profane_a history_n these_o three_o book_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o curious_a disquisition_n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n though_o there_o be_v but_o few_o thing_n that_o relate_v immediate_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n not_o that_o theophilus_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o for_o it_o appear_v from_o several_a passage_n that_o he_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o these_o matter_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o compose_v this_o book_n chief_o to_o convince_v a_o pagan_a he_o insist_o rather_o in_o prove_v our_o religion_n by_o argument_n from_o without_o than_o by_o expound_v its_o doctrine_n he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n that_o have_v apply_v the_o word_n trinity_n 100_o trinity_n the_o word_n trinity_n lib._n 2._o p._n 94._o and_o 100_o to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o he_o call_v the_o three_o by_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n he_o assert_v two_o thing_n concern_v the_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o savour_v of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o the_o second_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v in_o time_n but_o these_o expression_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v a_o different_a signification_n genesis_n signification_n but_o these_o expression_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v a_o different_a signification_n they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o first_o expression_n as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v but_o that_o god_n make_v himself_o manifest_a unto_o man_n by_o the_o word_n therefore_o when_o theophilus_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o that_o the_o father_n can_v be_v there_o he_o intend_v only_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o word_n appear_v unto_o man_n in_o a_o place_n as_o he_o heretofore_o appear_v unto_o adam_n in_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n and_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o that_o manner_n this_o be_v the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n it_o will_v be_v more_o difficult_a to_o resolve_v the_o second_o expression_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v explain_v it_o since_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n be_v eternal_a and_o that_o he_o remain_v in_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n as_o his_o council_n wisdom_n and_o word_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o same_o word_n who_o be_v in_o god_n in_o some_o manner_n go_v out_o from_o he_o when_o he_o undertake_v to_o create_v the_o world_n because_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o word_n in_o exterior_a operation_n and_o this_o be_v what_o they_o call_v the_o procession_n prolation_n and_o co-generation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o eternal_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o apprehend_v it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o they_o call_v generation_n these_o expression_n be_v not_o only_o use_v by_o theophilus_n but_o likewise_o by_o athenagoras_n tatian_n tertullian_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o trinity_n among_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n lactantius_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o homily_n attribute_v to_o zeno_n veronensis_n and_o afterward_o by_o rupertus_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o genesis_n from_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o give_v they_o by_o the_o arian_n moreover_o these_o book_n be_v full_a of_o moral_a and_o allegorical_a expression_n the_o style_n be_v elegant_a and_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o thought_n very_o agreeable_a that_o whoever_o read_v they_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o author_n be_v a_o very_a eloquent_a man._n they_o be_v entitle_v in_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n the_o book_n of_o theophilus_n to_o autolycus_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o malicious_a detractor_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a as_o also_o in_o latin_a by_o conradus_n gesner_n and_o print_v at_o zurich_n in_o the_o year_n 1546_o afterward_o they_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o orthodoxographa_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1555._o fronto_n ducaeus_n annex_v they_o to_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o supplement_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la
but_o can_v never_o be_v real_o so_o christianus_n videri_fw-la potest_fw-la miser_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la he_o add_v that_o they_o abstain_v from_o pleasure_n from_o public_a sight_n and_o from_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n because_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o good_a manner_n and_o that_o their_o life_n be_v more_o unblameable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a by_o their_o discourse_n and_o by_o their_o outward_a appearance_n but_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n sound_v at_o the_o bottom_n after_o octavius_n have_v thus_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o cecilius_n the_o last_o acknowledge_v himself_o convince_v by_o his_o argument_n i_o do_v not_o expect_v say_v he_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o arbitrator_n we_o be_v equal_o victorious_a octavius_n triumph_v over_o i_o and_o i_o triumph_v over_o error_n i_o submit_v myself_o therefore_o to_o god_n i_o acknowledge_v his_o providence_n and_o i_o do_v public_o declare_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_n among_o the_o number_n of_o who_o i_o place_v myself_o from_o this_o present_a be_v the_o only_a way_n that_o discover_v the_o truth_n this_o dialogue_n be_v elegant_a the_o expression_n be_v select_a the_o word_n proper_a the_o turn_v agreeable_a the_o reason_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o advantage_n and_o beautify_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n in_o a_o word_n this_o small_a treatise_n show_v as_o lactantius_n have_v observe_v that_o minutius_n have_v be_v a_o very_a excellent_a defender_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n have_v he_o entire_o apply_v himself_o to_o this_o study_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o the_o production_n of_o one_o who_o will_v divert_v himself_o from_o business_n than_o a_o book_n write_v with_o great_a assiduity_n and_o diligence_n he_o flourish_v upon_o his_o subject_n without_o treat_v of_o it_o thorough_o he_o take_v more_o pain_n in_o show_v how_o ridiculous_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v and_o in_o confute_v they_o by_o their_o own_o author_n than_o in_o explain_v and_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n beside_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v very_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v die_v with_o the_o body_n nothing_o body_n that_o the_o soul_n shoulâ—…ie_n with_o the_o body_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o after_o death_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o before_o the_o production_n and_o that_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o it_o shall_v likewise_o be_v renew_v of_o nothing_o this_o discourse_n pass_v a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o arnobius_n for_o it_o be_v find_v together_o with_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o arnobius_n in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n it_o be_v print_v four_o time_n 1560._o time_n four_o time_n the_o first_o by_o sabaeus_n according_a to_o the_o manuscript_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1542._o the_o second_o in_o germany_n by_o gelenius_n the_o three_o in_o holland_n at_o leyden_n in_o the_o year_n 1552._o the_o four_o at_o basil_n by_o erasmus_n in_o 1560._o under_o his_o name_n before_o any_o body_n know_v its_o true_a author_n the_o learned_a lawyer_n balduinus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o find_v out_o this_o vulgar_a error_n and_o cause_v this_o little_a treatise_n to_o be_v print_v by_o itself_o in_o the_o year_n 1560_o at_o heidelberg_n with_o a_o learned_a preface_n wherein_o he_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o true_a author_n but_o though_o we_o owe_v to_o this_o famous_a lawyer_n the_o honour_n of_o have_v first_o make_v this_o discovery_n yet_o 23_o year_n after_o ursinus_n cause_v arnobius_n work_n to_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n whether_o he_o have_v not_o see_v balduinus_n edition_n or_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o attribute_v all_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o observation_n to_o himself_o separate_v this_o book_n of_o minutius_n from_o those_o of_o arnobius_n without_o take_v any_o notice_n that_o it_o have_v be_v do_v before_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o whole_a credit_n of_o the_o discovery_n some_o time_n after_o in_o the_o year_n 1603_o wowerius_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v at_o basil_n by_o frobenius_n with_o very_o useful_a note_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o author_n in_o 1610_o it_o be_v print_v at_o francfort_n in_o octavo_n according_a to_o balduinus_n edition_n afterward_o elmenborstius_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v at_o hambourg_n with_o some_o new_a observation_n in_o the_o year_n 1612_o adjoin_v thereunto_o the_o preface_n of_o balduinus_n the_o year_n follow_v heraldus_n the_o lawyer_n publish_v at_o paris_n a_o edition_n of_o minutius_n in_o quarto_n which_o be_v more_o correct_a than_o the_o other_o last_o rigaltius_n revise_v it_o very_o diligent_o from_o a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o king_n library_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o vatican_n put_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1643_o with_o very_o learned_a and_o curious_a note_n and_o it_o be_v reprint_v at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1645_o together_o with_o julius_n firmicus_n this_o edition_n of_o rigaltius_n be_v follow_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o s._n cyprian_n of_o 1666_o to_o who_o note_n they_o have_v add_v part_n of_o those_o of_o wowerius_n elmenâ—orstius_fw-la oizelius_n and_o those_o late_o make_v by_o priorius_fw-la last_o all_o these_o note_n be_v print_v together_o with_o the_o text_n after_o the_o manner_n which_o they_o call_v variorum_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1672._o s._n hierom_n say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o book_n concern_v destiny_n attribute_v to_o minutius_n felix_n but_o though_o this_o may_v be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o eloquent_a author_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o write_v with_o the_o same_o style_n with_o this_o dialogue_n it_o be_v true_a that_o cecilius_n promise_v in_o this_o dialogue_n to_o treat_v more_o large_o of_o destiny_n upon_o another_o occasion_n but_o to_o tell_v whether_o he_o do_v it_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o this_o treatise_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o s._n hierom_n time_n be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o promise_v or_o rather_o whether_o this_o promise_n give_v occasion_n to_o some_o other_o author_n to_o forge_v a_o discourse_n thereof_o under_o minutius_n name_n be_v thing_n which_o we_o can_v positive_o determine_v ammonius_n ammonius_n ammonius_n ammonius_n a_o christian_a philosopher_n the_o master_n of_o plotinus_n and_o origen_n ammonius_n origen_n master_n of_o plotinus_n and_o origen_n porphyry_n say_v in_o plotinus_n life_n that_o this_o philosopher_n when_o he_o be_v twenty_o year_n old_a come_v to_o hear_v ammonius_n that_o he_o be_v his_o disciple_n for_o eleven_o year_n and_o that_o he_o have_v another_o disciple_n name_v origen_n but_o as_o we_o shall_v observe_v elsewhere_o this_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o the_o famous_a origen_n nevertheless_o eusebius_n assure_v we_o that_o our_o origen_n be_v likewise_o his_o scholar_n and_o it_o seem_v undeniable_a and_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v two_o origen_n who_o be_v disciple_n to_o ammonius_n flourish_v in_o alexandria_n platonist_n alexandria_n flourish_v in_o alexandria_n there_o be_v another_o ammonius_n a_o philosopher_n likewise_o who_o live_v after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o be_v somewhat_o old_a than_o origen_n and_o a_o platonist_n where_o he_o public_o teach_v philosophy_n in_o alexander_n severus_n reign_n porphyry_n false_o accuse_v he_o for_o have_v quit_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v educate_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o eusebius_n and_o s._n hierom_n observe_v that_o he_o always_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o christianity_n witness_v say_v eusebius_n those_o excellent_a work_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o which_o be_v so_o many_o authentic_a monument_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o his_o ability_n as_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o agreement_n between_o moses_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o other_o piece_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o studious_a person_n in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o work_v we_o may_v reckon_v a_o gospel_n compose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o four_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o harmony_n and_o concord_n which_o he_o have_v draw_v up_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o study_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o carpianus_n place_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o canon_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o s._n hierom_n to_o affirm_v that_o ammonius_n write_v canon_n like_o those_o of_o eusebius_n but_o they_o be_v not_o properly_z speaking_z canon_n which_o ammonius_n compose_v for_o the_o canon_n be_v no_o more_o than_o indices_fw-la of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o two_o three_o or_o four_o of_o the_o evangelist_n whereas_o ammonius_n harmony_n or_o concord_n
but_o impertinency_n and_o error_n the_o first_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n and_o sina_n write_v by_o some_o body_n who_o be_v whole_o besot_v with_o the_o dream_a enthusiasm_n of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o cabalist_n the_o supper_n be_v a_o ridiculous_a impertinent_a book_n the_o revelation_n of_o john_n baptist_n '_o be_v head_n be_v a_o fabulous_a story_n write_v after_o the_o time_n of_o st._n athanasius_n st._n cyril_n 〈◊〉_d the_o vandal_n the_o chronicle_n of_o marcellinus_n and_o pipin_n who_o it_o mention_n his_o preface_n attribute_v to_o celsus_n upon_o the_o dispute_n of_o papiscus_n and_o jason_n address_v to_o vigilius_n and_o the_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v two_o book_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o regular_a or_o solid_a the_o two_o trearise_n direct_v to_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o confession_n or_o repentance_n of_o st._n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n be_v book_n which_o the_o modern_a greek_n have_v attribute_v to_o the_o martyr_n cyprian_n who_o perhaps_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o life_n they_o have_v amplify_v the_o secret_n and_o prayer_n of_o st._n cyprian_n be_v treatise_n full_a of_o superstition_n and_o impiety_n there_o remain_v nothing_o behind_o but_o ancient_a but_o a_o calendâ—…_n of_o easter_n it_o have_v be_v cite_v under_o st._n cyprian_n name_n by_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v cite_v there_o according_a to_o the_o version_n make_v use_v of_o by_o st._n cyprian_n but_o there_o be_v some_o word_n in_o it_o that_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v whole_o different_a to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o we_o need_v only_o set_v down_o the_o very_a first_o period_n multo_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la modico_fw-la tempore_fw-la anxii_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o aestuante_n 〈◊〉_d in_o faecularibus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la &_o divinis_fw-la scripture_n quaerentes_fw-la invenire_fw-la quidnam_fw-la sit_fw-la primum_fw-la diei_fw-la non_fw-la mensis_fw-la in_o qâ—â—_n mense_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la est_fw-la judaeis_n in_o egypto_n fourteen_o lunâ_fw-la comedere_fw-la pascha_fw-la cyprian_n will_v have_v never_o use_v such_o a_o turn_n as_o this_o be_v to_o express_v his_o thought_n this_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n celebrate_v the_o passover_n five_o time_n and_o die_v the_o six_o in_o the_o 16_o year_n of_o tiberius_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n only_o this_o system_n be_v ancient_a a_o calendar_n upon_o easter_n print_v under_o st._n cyprian_n name_v in_o the_o english_a edition_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o ancient_a author_n but_o the_o style_n be_v whole_o different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o poem_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o because_o they_o go_v likewise_o under_o tertullian_n name_n and_o i_o speak_v of_o they_o when_o i_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o author_n a_o man_n must_v have_v a_o very_a nice_a taste_n of_o styles_n that_o can_v throw_v away_o a_o book_n that_o be_v almost_o all_o calculation_n from_o any_o author_n to_o who_o it_o be_v attribute_v if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o reject_v it_o st._n cyprian_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o christian_a author_n that_o be_v true_o eloquent_a as_o lactantius_n have_v observe_v and_o we_o may_v say_v that_o there_o have_v be_v never_o another_o since_o he_o latin_n he_o this_o can_v only_o be_v under_o stóod_a of_o the_o latin_n if_o we_o except_o lactantius_n who_o be_v master_n of_o so_o much_o true_a and_o noble_a and_o genuine_a eloquence_n he_o profess_v rhetoric_n with_o mighty_a reputation_n before_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o what_o he_o write_v afterward_o be_v admirable_a in_o its_o kind_n for_o as_o lactantius_n add_v he_o have_v a_o easy_a fertile_a agreeable_a invention_n and_o what_o be_v more_o a_o spirit_n of_o perspicuity_n reign_v throughout_o all_o his_o work_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a quality_n belong_v to_o any_o discourse_n he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o ornament_n in_o his_o narration_n a_o easy_a turn_v in_o his_o expression_n and_o force_n and_o vigour_n in_o his_o reason_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o three_o talent_n require_v in_o a_o orator_n which_o be_v to_o please_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o persuade_v and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o say_v which_o of_o these_o three_o he_o possess_v in_o the_o most_o eminent_a degree_n as_o st._n jerome_n say_v that_o his_o discourse_n resemble_v a_o fountain_n of_o pure_a water_n have_v a_o sweet_a and_o gentle_a stream_n so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o do_v likewise_o very_a often_o resemble_v a_o impetuous_a torrent_n that_o carry_v away_o with_o it_o every_o thing_n it_o meet_v since_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o raise_v what_o passion_n he_o please_v and_o of_o persuade_v we_o to_o do_v whatever_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o whether_o he_o give_v consolation_n or_o whether_o he_o exhort_v or_o dissuade_v he_o do_v it_o with_o so_o much_o force_n that_o one_o can_v possible_o avoid_v be_v sensible_o comfort_v or_o encourage_v or_o deter_v by_o what_o he_o say_v his_o eloquence_n be_v natural_a and_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o style_n of_o a_o declamer_n there_o be_v no_o insipid_a mean_a raillery_n no_o common_a proverb_n in_o short_a nothing_o that_o have_v the_o tincture_n of_o ordinary_a literature_n in_o his_o write_n but_o the_o christian_a and_o the_o bishop_n speak_v all_o along_o a_o man_n may_v see_v that_o his_o tongue_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o as_o he_o have_v search_v into_o the_o deep_a christian_a truth_n so_o he_o express_v they_o noble_o and_o generous_o though_o we_o must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n own_o that_o after_o all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o speak_v as_o distinct_o and_o pure_o as_o be_v possible_a there_o be_v something_o of_o the_o african_a genius_n in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v now_o and_o then_o to_o intermix_v african_n intermix_v some_o harsh_a term_n such_o as_o exambire_v remissa_fw-la sanctificati_fw-la magnanimitas_fw-la mortalitas_fw-la confundi_fw-la abstinere_fw-la to_o excommunicate_a dominicum_fw-la etc._n etc._n word_n which_o be_v not_o latin_n he_o have_v likewise_o some_o harsh_a turn_n as_o for_o example_n he_o use_v the_o pronoun_n se_fw-la svi_fw-la instead_o of_o iste_fw-la istic_fw-la for_o hic_fw-la quando_fw-la for_o cum_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la for_o donec_fw-la iâ—o_o for_o potius_fw-la he_o have_v also_o some_o allusion_n and_o antithesis_n proper_a to_o the_o african_n some_o harsh_a term_n so_o difficult_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o vanquish_v nature_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o those_o word_n we_o daily_o hear_v from_o those_o with_o who_o we_o converse_v his_o study_v and_o read_v of_o tertullian_n who_o he_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v his_o master_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n contribute_v to_o corrupt_v his_o style_n but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o furnish_v he_o with_o some_o advantage_n and_o that_o he_o have_v borrow_v several_a thought_n out_o of_o he_o which_o he_o set_v off_o and_o beautify_v though_o he_o be_v religious_o careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o his_o fault_n and_o error_n for_o at_o the_o bottom_n the_o character_n of_o these_o two_o author_n be_v exceed_o different_a tertullian_n be_v harsh_a and_o obscure_a st._n cyprian_n be_v polite_a and_o clear_a tertullian_n be_v hot_a and_o fiery_a st._n cyprian_n though_o he_o do_v not_o want_v all_o necessary_a force_n upon_o occasion_n that_o require_v it_o be_v soft_a and_o gentle_a tertullian_n reproach_n his_o adversary_n and_o insult_v over_o they_o in_o a_o bitter_a rail_a manner_n st._n cyprian_n be_v infinite_o more_o moderate_a and_o if_o he_o be_v oblige_v at_o any_o time_n to_o speak_v some_o truth_n that_o displease_v they_o he_o take_v care_n to_o soften_v they_o by_o the_o agree_v bleness_n of_o his_o narration_n tertullian_n vent_v abundance_n of_o false_a reason_n and_o teach_v several_a error_n on_o the_o contrary_a st._n cyprian_n argue_v almost_o everywhere_o with_o a_o world_n of_o justice_n and_o solidity_n and_o be_v exempt_a i_o mean_v not_o only_o from_o gross_a error_n but_o even_o from_o those_o of_o small_a consequence_n common_o find_v in_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o first_o contury_n he_o say_v nothing_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o incarnation_n that_o carry_v any_o difficulty_n with_o it_o or_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o explication_n he_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o millenaries_n and_o that_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o speak_v clear_o of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o plain_o distinguish_v between_o baptism_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n
verona_n who_o live_v under_o constantius_n and_o julian_n because_o they_o be_v borrow_v out_o of_o other_o author_n there_o be_v four_o sermon_n of_o they_o that_o be_v basil._n be_v entire_o st._n basil_n '_o s._n the_o sermon_n of_o s._n basil_n upon_o these_o word_n attend_v tibi_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr livore_fw-la &_o invidia_n be_v entire_o steal_v and_o the_o two_o other_o homily_n about_o fast_v and_o temptation_n be_v part_n of_o the_o two_o long_a of_o st._n basil._n entire_o st._n basil_n all_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o psalm_n be_v take_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o commentary_n psalm_n commentary_n of_o st._n hilary_n these_o sermon_n upon_o the_o 126_o 127_o 128_o 129_o and_o 130_o psalm_n belong_v to_o st._n hilary_n those_o upon_o the_o 49_o 79_o and_o 100_o psalm_n may_v be_v his_o also_o because_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o commentary_n of_o this_o father_n upon_o the_o psalm_n of_o st._n hilary_n which_o show_v that_o these_o sermon_n attribute_v to_o zeno_n of_o verona_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n homily_n sermon_n steal_v out_o of_o several_a autkor_n some_o of_o the_o long_a one_o be_v take_v out_o of_o greek_a author_n and_o the_o short_a one_o out_o of_o the_o latin_a writer_n and_o fragment_n of_o homily_n steal_v out_o of_o several_a author_n and_o heap_v together_o without_o any_o choice_n some_o be_v short_a other_o be_v long_o some_o be_v well_o write_v and_o in_o a_o elevate_a style_n other_o ill_o and_o in_o a_o mean_a pitiful_a one_o some_o be_v clear_a other_o obscure_a in_o short_a nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v more_o unequal_a in_o the_o sermon_n of_o continence_n he_o reckon_v more_o than_o 400_o year_n since_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o yet_o in_o other_o homily_n he_o speak_v of_o temple_n martyr_n and_o carechuman_n all_o these_o thing_n set_v it_o past_a dispute_n that_o these_o sermon_n attribute_v to_o zeno_n of_o verona_n and_o unknown_a to_o all_o antiquiry_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n take_v out_o of_o several_a author_n of_o different_a time_n and_o different_a country_n put_v together_o indiscreet_o by_o some_o ignorant_a copier_n the_o same_o censure_n ought_v in_o all_o probability_n to_o be_v pass_v upon_o the_o 18_o sermon_n cite_v by_o turrianus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o eusebius_n of_o alexandria_n this_o author_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n alexandria_n alexandria_n a_o bishop_n of_o this_o name_n eusebius_n indeed_o lib._n 7._o chap._n 11._o of_o his_o history_n give_v a_o good_a character_n of_o one_o eusebius_n a_o deacon_n that_o live_v with_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n but_o this_o man_n ought_v rather_o to_o call_v himself_o eusebius_n of_o laodicea_n than_o eusebius_n of_o alexandria_n of_o this_o name_n for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o these_o sermon_n belong_v to_o a_o more_o modern_a author_n arnobius_n though_o arnobius_n and_o lactantius_n live_v the_o better_a part_n of_o their_o time_n in_o the_o four_o century_n of_o arnobius_n arnobius_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o shall_v nevertheless_o join_v they_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o because_o they_o write_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o employ_v themselves_o in_o write_v against_o the_o heresy_n that_o role_n in_o the_o four_o age_n but_o only_o in_o in_o confute_v the_o pagan_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_n arnobius_n be_v professor_n of_o rhetoric_n at_o sicca_n a_o city_n of_o numidia_n in_o africa_n world_n africa_n under_o the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n he_o write_v his_o book_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o or_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o century_n for_o in_o his_o first_o book_n he_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n more_o or_o less_o since_o the_o christian_n begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n under_o the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n he_o be_v first_o a_o pagan_a but_o as_o st._n jerome_n tell_v we_o in_o euseb._n chron._n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v convert_v that_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o prevail_v with_o the_o bishop_n to_o admit_v he_o among_o the_o faithful_a he_o compose_v when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o catechumen_n seven_o eloquent_a book_n against_o the_o religion_n he_o have_v then_o leave_v and_o these_o book_n be_v as_o pledge_n or_o hostage_n that_o procure_v for_o he_o the_o favour_n of_o that_o baptism_n he_o so_o earnest_o solicit_v now_o though_o it_o must_v be_v consess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o perfect_o understand_v the_o christian_a religion_n when_o he_o write_v these_o book_n in_o which_o some_o error_n be_v to_o be_v sound_n yet_o he_o confute_v the_o absurdity_n of_o paganism_n with_o singular_a dexterity_n and_o vigorous_o defend_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o begin_v his_o first_o book_n with_o consuting_a that_o popular_a calumny_n which_o the_o pag_n ans_fw-fr so_o industrious_o advance_v against_o the_o christian_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n that_o afflict_v the_o world_n he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o groundless_a and_o unreasonable_a fancy_n that_o there_o be_v plague_n and_o famine_n and_o war_n before_o our_o saviour_n appearance_n and_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v change_v since_o his_o come_n that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o misery_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o bring_v abundance_n of_o good_a unto_o the_o world_n that_o misery_n proceed_v from_o natural_a cause_n and_o that_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o mankind_n pass_v for_o misfortune_n do_v prove_v so_o in_o effect_n that_o if_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o calamity_n the_o world_n will_v have_v have_v no_o interval_n without_o they_o ever_o since_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o if_o the_o pagan_n deity_n send_v these_o misery_n to_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o christian_n they_o be_v unjust_a as_o well_o as_o weak_a that_o the_o christian_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o apprehend_v no_o danger_n from_o false_a one_o that_o they_o adore_v jesus_n christ_n but_o do_v consider_v he_o as_o a_o man_n that_o suffer_v death_n for_o his_o own_o transgression_n but_o as_o a_o real_a true_a god_n who_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v mankind_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o accomplish_v all_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o be_v appear_v upon_o earth_n that_o he_o die_v and_o afterward_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o grave_a to_o satisfy_v all_o man_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v certain_a he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o exemplary_a holiness_n of_o his_o life_n by_o the_o innocence_n of_o his_o manner_n by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n and_o prodigy_n that_o be_v wought_v by_o he_o and_o by_o other_o that_o have_v commission_n from_o he_o by_o the_o sign_n that_o appear_v upon_o the_o earth_n at_o his_o death_n and_o then_o he_o show_v that_o we_o can_v reasonable_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n because_o the_o evangelist_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o in_o writing_n be_v person_n of_o great_a integrity_n and_o simplicity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v they_o be_v so_o vain_a or_o indeed_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o pretend_v they_o see_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o never_o do_v see_v especial_o since_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reap_v any_o advantage_n from_o such_o invention_n that_o they_o thereby_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v wrongful_o persecute_v since_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o to_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n of_o any_o one_o since_o he_o be_v no_o tyrant_n and_o destroy_v no_o body_n since_o he_o acquire_v no_o riches_n for_o himself_o and_o do_v no_o manner_n of_o injustice_n to_o the_o mean_a person_n he_o likewise_o show_v that_o the_o pagan_n have_v no_o certain_a principle_n whereby_o to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a or_o false_a religion_n that_o they_o be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o wrong_n for_o laugh_v at_o the_o credulity_n of_o the_o christian_n since_o in_o the_o generality_n of_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o humane_a life_n man_n usual_o manage_v themselves_o by_o the_o belief_n which_o they_o repose_v in_o particular_a person_n that_o jesus_n christ_n merit_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o all_o the_o philosopher_n in_o the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v that_o the_o pagan_a
philosopher_n believe_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o christian_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o hell_n fire_n he_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o soul_n he_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a quality_n between_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o body_n that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a but_o that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n immortalize_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o repose_v their_o confidence_n in_o he_o he_o confute_v plato_n notion_n concern_v the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o its_o excellency_n dignity_n exile_n or_o imprisonment_n in_o the_o body_n he_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v corporeal_a and_o extraduce_v that_o man_n be_v but_o very_o little_a different_a from_o the_o beast_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v mortal_a by_o nature_n but_o that_o it_o become_v immortal_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n opinion_n unworthy_a of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n what_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o indulge_v a_o fond_a curiosity_n not_o endeavour_v to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n almighty_n conduct_n nor_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o our_o own_o light_n be_v infinite_o more_o worthy_a of_o a_o christian_a jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v god_n and_o i_o ought_v to_o tell_v you_o so_o though_o you_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o understand_v it_o yet_o he_o be_v god_n and_o speak_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n he_o have_v command_v we_o not_o to_o perplex_v ourselves_o with_o unprofitable_a question_n let_v we_o therefore_o leave_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o god_n and_o not_o amuse_v ourselves_o in_o a_o vain_a pursuit_n after_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o forget_v to_o answer_v those_o question_n that_o be_v ordinary_o propose_v by_o the_o pagan_n concern_v jesus_n christ._n now_o they_o often_o demand_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o bless_a saviour_n since_o his_o come_v be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o save_v of_o soul_n from_o death_n will_v suffer_v so_o long_a a_o interval_n of_o time_n to_o pass_v before_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v they_o arnobius_n reply_v be_v it_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o know_v after_o what_o manner_n god_n deal_v with_o the_o ancient_n who_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o he_o never_o relieve_v they_o any_o other_o way_n do_v you_o know_v how_o long_o it_o be_v since_o man_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o what_o place_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v reserve_v who_o have_v inform_v you_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o deliver_v they_o by_o his_o come_n forbear_v then_o to_o torment_v yourselves_o about_o these_o thing_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o those_o question_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o humane_a reason_n to_o resolve_v be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v show_v mercy_n to_o they_o jesus_n christ_n perhaps_o have_v teach_v you_o how_o and_o when_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v do_v if_o it_o will_v not_o have_v afford_v matter_n to_o your_o pride_n but_o wherefore_o continue_v the_o pagan_n do_v not_o jesus_n christ_n deliver_v all_o mankind_n he_o invite_v he_o call_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n say_v arnobius_n he_o reject_v no_o body_n he_o ready_o receive_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o he_o only_o require_v that_o man_n will_v desire_v and_o wish_v for_o he_o but_o he_o constrain_v and_o force_v no_o man_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v violence_n and_o not_o grace_n but_o be_v none_o but_o christian_n deliver_v from_o death_n no_o assure_o for_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o have_v power_n to_o effect_v it_o but_o say_v the_o pagan_n this_o be_v a_o new_a upstart_n religion_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o quit_v that_o of_o our_o ancestor_n for_o it_o why_o not_o reply_v arnobius_n provide_v it_o be_v better_a do_v we_o never_o change_v our_o ancient_a custom_n do_v we_o never_o alter_v our_o old_a law_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v not_o a_o beginning_n at_o first_o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v a_o religion_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o or_o rather_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o we_o honour_n within_o less_o than_o two_o thousand_o year_n none_o of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v now_o worship_v by_o the_o pagan_n be_v in_o be_v whereas_o god_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n have_v be_v from_o all_o age_n jesus_n christ_n have_v his_o reason_n why_o he_o appear_v when_o he_o do_v though_o they_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o but_o why_o do_v he_o suffer_v those_o that_o worship_v he_o to_o be_v persecute_v and_o why_o reply_v arnobius_n do_v your_o god_n suffer_v you_o to_o be_v afflict_v with_o war_n with_o pestilence_n and_o famine_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o we_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n for_o nothing_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n on_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o evil_n and_o calamity_n which_o we_o suffer_v here_o make_v way_n only_o for_o our_o deliverance_n in_o the_o three_o follow_a book_n arnobius_n fall_v upon_o the_o pagan_a religion_n and_o show_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v very_o great_a reason_n to_o reject_v a_o way_n of_o worship_n so_o very_o foolish_a extravagant_a and_o impious_a in_o his_o six_o and_o seven_o book_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v very_o wise_o not_o to_o build_v temple_n or_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o the_o pageantry_n of_o statue_n image_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a piece_n of_o folly_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o temple_n that_o the_o image_n be_v god_n or_o that_o the_o divinity_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o or_o last_o that_o we_o honour_v the_o true_a god_n when_o we_o sacrifice_v beast_n burn_v incense_n or_o pour_v out_o wine_n in_o adoration_n of_o he_o thus_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o arnobius_n that_o be_v write_v in_o a_o manner_n worthy_a of_o a_o professor_n of_o rhetoric_n the_o turn_n of_o his_o thought_n very_o much_o resemble_v that_o of_o a_o orator_n but_o his_o style_n be_v a_o little_a african_a that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o word_n harsh_a ill-placed_a unpolisht_a and_o sometime_o scarce_a latin_a and_o it_o be_v likewise_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o attaque_v paganism_n with_o a_o great_a share_n of_o skill_n and_o vigour_n than_o he_o defend_v christianity_n and_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o that_o better_a than_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this._n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v surprise_v at_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a fate_n of_o all_o new_a convert_v who_o be_v as_o yet_o full_a of_o their_o former_a religion_n know_v the_o weakness_n and_o blind-side_n of_o it_o better_o than_o they_o understand_v the_o proof_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o persuasion_n which_o they_o have_v new_o embrace_v i_o will_v say_v nothing_o concern_v the_o latin_a commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o arnobius_n because_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n in_o which_o all_o the_o learned_a world_n agree_v that_o this_o arnobius_n be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n and_o live_v after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n since_o he_o mention_n the_o pelagian_o and_o predestinarian_o the_o book_n of_o the_o senior_n arnobius_n be_v first_o publish_v by_o faustus_n sabaeus_n and_o print_v at_o rome_n by_o theodorus_n priscianensis_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1542._o out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n belong_v to_o the_o vatican_n library_n but_o with_o abundance_n of_o fault_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o manuscript_n galenius_fw-la who_o afterward_o set_v out_o another_o edition_n of_o they_o at_o basil_n in_o 1546._o and_o 1560._o by_o frobenius_n take_v the_o liberty_n to_o correct_v they_o upon_o his_o own_o bare_a conjecture_n and_o to_o insert_v his_o own_o emendation_n into_o the_o text._n thomasinus_n print_v they_o at_o paris_n 1570._o canterus_n correct_v the_o edition_n of_o gelenius_n and_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o write_v annotation_n upon_o arnobius_n his_o edition_n be_v print_v by_o plantin_n at_o antwerp_n 1582._o in_o octavo_n elmenhorstius_n publish_v a_o large_a comment_n upon_o he_o and_o review_v his_o seven_o book_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n they_o be_v likewise_o print_v with_o heraldus_n note_n in_o the_o year_n 1583_o and_o 1603_o at_o paris_n 1605_o and_o at_o hamburgh_n 1610_o stewechius_fw-la a_o learned_a man_n take_v pain_n also_o with_o the_o same_o author_n and_o print_v he_o at_o douai_n
they_o away_o from_o vice_n and_o his_o remonstrance_n concern_v the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o irregularity_n of_o his_o own_o time_n carry_v a_o very_a near_o resemblance_n to_o those_o of_o our_o age._n julius_n firmicus_n maternus_n this_o author_n of_o who_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v make_v mention_n have_v write_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v maternus_n julius_n firmicus_n maternus_n of_o the_o error_n of_o profane_a religion_n which_o he_o have_v address_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o constans_n the_o sonâ—_n of_o constantine_n the_o style_n and_o matter_n of_o this_o book_n abundant_o convince_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o spurious_a piece_n and_o the_o title_n it_o carry_v give_v we_o a_o occasion_n to_o conjecture_n that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 340_o and_o before_o that_o of_o constans_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o magnentius_n in_o the_o year_n 350_o for_o it_o be_v address_v to_o constantius_n and_o constans_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o constantine_n their_o elder_a brother_n be_v already_o dead_a and_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o constans_n be_v then_o alive_a we_o do_v know_v what_o the_o author_n be_v of_o what_o country_n or_o of_o what_o profession_n isidorus_n profession_n baronius_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n baronius_n imagine_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n and_o that_o he_o assist_v at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n under_o that_o pope_n there_o be_v indeed_o mention_v make_v of_o one_o maternus_n a_o bishop_n of_o milan_n who_o suffer_v in_o dioclesian_n time_n in_o the_o martyrology_n of_o the_o 18_o of_o july_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o we_o do_v find_v it_o relate_v in_o any_o author_n of_o credit_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n that_o there_o ever_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o milan_n of_o that_o name_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o appear_v by_o st._n athanasius_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o that_o name_n at_o milan_n and_o the_o roman_a council_n of_o which_o baronius_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v be_v a_o chimerical_a council_n invent_v by_o isidorus_n baronius_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n but_o without_o any_o solid_a foundation_n there_o be_v eight_o book_n of_o astronomy_n that_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n now_o some_o person_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o another_o author_n religionis_fw-la author_n labbè_fw-la maintain_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o man._n possevinus_n and_o simlerus_n distinguish_v they_o and_o call_v the_o last_o the_o young_a of_o the_o two_o labbè_fw-la pretend_v that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 334_o and_o 337_o and_o according_a to_o this_o computation_n he_o may_v perhaps_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr errore_fw-la profane_a religionis_fw-la labbé_fw-fr maintain_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o man_n but_o we_o can_v positive_o assert_v either_o one_o or_o the_o other_o this_o treatise_n de_fw-fr errore_fw-la prophanae_fw-la religionis_fw-la be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1499._o at_o basil_n by_o hervagius_n in_o 1533._o at_o strasbourgh_n in_o 1562._o and_o afterward_o with_o wouverus_n note_n by_o frobenius_n in_o 1603._o afterward_o it_o be_v join_v with_o minutius_n felix_n and_o print_v at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1645._o and_o in_o 1652._o at_o leyden_n in_o 1562_o in_o quarto_n it_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o last_o it_o be_v put_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o st._n cyprian_n which_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n 1666._o the_o author_n of_o it_o discover_v the_o original_a of_o all_o the_o several_a religion_n among_o the_o pagan_n and_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o show_v how_o prodigious_o man_n have_v debase_v themselves_o in_o make_v god_n of_o the_o four_o element_n second_o he_o lay_v open_v the_o extract_n and_o rise_v of_o the_o fabulous_a deity_n give_v a_o historical_a account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o poet_n have_v so_o disguise_v in_o fiction_n in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o demonstrate_v the_o absurdity_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n where_o several_a person_n have_v have_v the_o good_a luck_n to_o drop_v into_o a_o almightyship_n only_o for_o be_v more_o tight_o villainous_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fellow-creature_n in_o the_o four_o place_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o refresh_v their_o memory_n with_o several_a particular_n relate_v to_o their_o god_n as_o how_o they_o have_v be_v slay_v wound_a and_o ill-used_a by_o men._n five_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o egyptian_n derive_v its_o original_a from_o joseph_n and_o that_o their_o god_n serapis_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o abovementioned_a patriarch_n who_o be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o sarah_n this_o reason_n in_o my_o opinion_n appear_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o ill-grounded_a six_o he_o observe_v that_o man_n have_v deify_v abundance_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o either_o love_n or_o have_v frequent_a occasion_n for_o and_o thus_o they_o call_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o dii_fw-la penâ—tes_fw-la or_o their_o household_n god_n thus_o vesta_n be_v the_o domestic_a fire_n we_o daily_o use_v and_o the_o same_o judgement_n may_v be_v pass_v of_o several_a other_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o have_v happen_v that_o the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n denote_v the_o propriety_n of_o natural_a thing_n in_o a_o word_n he_o describe_v and_o enumerate_v the_o profane_a sign_n or_o mysterious_a word_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o pagan_n in_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n and_o he_o apply_v they_o to_o jesus_n christ_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit._n to_o say_v the_o truth_n this_o treatise_n be_v exceed_o elegant_a and_o be_v abundant_o store_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o profound_a learning_n the_o author_n of_o it_o show_v a_o considerable_a stock_n of_o knowledge_n wit_n and_o eloquence_n he_o frequent_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o destroy_v the_o pagan_a temple_n to_o suppress_v their_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o strong_a and_o violent_a remedy_n to_o cure_v man_n of_o their_o malady_n and_o retrieve_v they_o from_o their_o extravagancy_n and_o error_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v themselves_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v his_o word_n and_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o this_o place_n as_o some_o person_n have_v vain_o imagine_v to_o embrace_v the_o light_n and_o come_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o celestial_a bridegroom_n he_o tell_v we_o there_o that_o god_n make_v himself_o man_n to_o save_v we_o and_o restore_v we_o to_o that_o immortality_n which_o we_o lose_v and_o forfeit_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o assume_v a_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o suffer_v a_o ignominious_a death_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o mankind_n all_o the_o jew_n even_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v never_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o that_o the_o daemon_n be_v frequent_o disturb_v and_o eject_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o person_n who_o they_o have_v possess_v by_o the_o powerful_a prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o acquaint_v we_o with_o several_a figure_n or_o type_n of_o the_o cross_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n last_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o concern_v his_o moral_n he_o severe_o declaim_v and_o inveigh_v against_o those_o that_o disguise_n themselves_o in_o female_a habit_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o considerable_a head_n that_o be_v discourse_v of_o in_o this_o treatise_n as_o for_o his_o astronomical_a and_o mathematical_a book_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o eight_o part_n that_o work_n be_v first_o print_v by_o aldus_fw-la manutius_n at_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1499._o reveiwed_a by_o one_o who_o call_v himself_o pascennius_n and_o afterward_o print_v in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o 1501._o last_o it_o be_v publish_v at_o basil_n by_o hervagius_n and_o correct_v by_o bucherius_n in_o the_o year_n 1551._o of_o the_o council_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o canon_n and_o act_n of_o the_o council_n aught_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o council_n council_n ecclesiastical_a author_n since_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o several_a person_n
theoteâ—nus_n of_o caesarea_n without_o mention_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o as_o well_o bishop_n as_o priest_n he_o say_v that_o st._n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n be_v invite_v to_o this_o synod_n can_v not_o come_v thither_o but_o that_o he_o acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o judgement_n concern_v this_o matter_n by_o way_n of_o letter_n where_o he_o disdain_v to_o salute_v the_o author_n of_o that_o heresy_n in_o all_o appearance_n firmilian_a preside_v in_o this_o synod_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o council_n say_v in_o their_o letter_n that_o paul_n have_v promise_v to_o renounce_v his_o opinion_n firmilian_a give_v credit_n to_o his_o protestation_n and_o hope_v that_o this_o affair_n may_v terminate_v calm_o without_o any_o prejudice_n or_o dishonour_v do_v to_o the_o church_n judge_v it_o convenient_a to_o defer_v pass_v judgement_n and_o this_o plain_o prove_v that_o firmilian_a hold_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o synod_n and_o that_o they_o follow_v his_o advice_n now_o they_o do_v not_o pass_v sentence_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la in_o this_o synod_n because_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o quit_v his_o erroneous_a doctrine_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o keep_v not_o his_o word_n but_o relapse_v a_o little_a time_n after_o into_o his_o old_a error_n so_o a_o second_o council_n be_v hold_v against_o he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 270_o where_o we_o find_v seventy_o two_o bishop_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v here_o convince_v of_o his_o error_n by_o a_o priest_n who_o name_n be_v malchion_n and_o afterward_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n and_o domâ—us_o elect_v into_o his_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n soon_o after_o write_v a_o synodal_n letter_n to_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o condemn_v paulus_n and_o elect_v domnus_n in_o his_o room_n this_o letter_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o eusebius_n lib._n 7._o hist._n cap._n 30._o they_o there_o give_v a_o ample_a relation_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o first_o synod_n in_o which_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la have_v solemn_o promise_v to_o change_v his_o opinion_n firmilian_a thought_n it_o convenient_a to_o defer_v pass_v judgement_n upon_o he_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n be_v upon_o his_o journey_n with_o a_o design_n to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n but_o die_v by_o the_o way_n after_o this_o they_o proceed_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o manner_n of_o paulus_n and_o accuse_v he_o of_o enrich_v himself_o by_o public_a extortion_n rapine_n and_o sacrilege_n they_o reproach_n he_o for_o his_o insupportable_a arrogance_n and_o cruel_a temper_n they_o complain_v of_o he_o for_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o state_n of_o a_o great_a lord_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o numerous_a retinue_n by_o his_o sit_v in_o a_o high_a tribunal_n by_o his_o ill_a treatment_n of_o those_o person_n that_o do_v not_o make_v their_o court_n to_o he_o and_o will_v not_o commend_v he_o when_o they_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n by_o his_o command_a hymn_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o his_o own_o praise_n and_o order_v himself_o to_o be_v public_o commend_v in_o the_o sermon_n by_o his_o live_n too_o familiar_o with_o woman_n and_o use_v his_o clergy_n and_o people_n after_o a_o tyrannical_a insolent_a manner_n in_o short_a after_o they_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o all_o those_o vice_n that_o be_v ordinary_a and_o common_a to_o bishop_n of_o great_a see_v they_o say_v they_o condemn_v he_o principal_o because_o he_o revive_v the_o error_n of_o artemas_n teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o exist_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o have_v depose_v he_o they_o choose_v domnus_n in_o his_o room_n all_o which_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v all_o communicatory_a letter_n may_v be_v address_v to_o he_o only_o there_o be_v also_o another_o letter_n attribute_v to_o this_o council_n address_v to_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la which_o contain_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n baronius_n ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o first_o council_n but_o it_o be_v write_v a_o little_a before_o paulus_n deposition_n as_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n and_o by_o its_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o himenaeus_n in_o the_o front_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o second_o council_n and_o not_o firmilian_a who_o preside_v in_o the_o first_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o council_n but_o we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o letter_n publish_v by_o tâ—rrianus_n be_v supposititious_a as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o st._n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n to_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v in_o another_o place_n baronius_n attribute_n beside_o to_o this_o council_n a_o profession_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o three_o part_n and_o assign_v in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a i_o do_v know_v what_o reason_n baronius_n have_v to_o incline_v he_o to_o this_o opinion_n but_o it_o seem_v past_a dispute_n to_o i_o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o council_n at_o antioch_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a be_v there_o reject_v whereas_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o profession_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n although_o it_o no_o more_o belong_v to_o that_o than_o it_o do_v to_o the_o former_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n draw_v up_o by_o some_o bishop_n to_o reconcile_v the_o decision_n of_o those_o two_o council_n and_o to_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n consubstantial_a be_v reject_v by_o the_o first_o and_o approve_v by_o the_o second_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v mention_v by_o author_n that_o deserve_v credit_n i_o do_v it_o in_o the_o least_o question_n but_o that_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o other_o assembly_n convene_v in_o this_o time_n but_o then_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o admit_v those_o that_o be_v only_o speak_v of_o by_o modern_a author_n such_o as_o the_o praedestinatus_fw-la publish_v by_o sirmondus_n the_o author_n of_o the_o synodical_a book_n bedâ—_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o character_n of_o false_a decretal_n attribute_v to_o the_o first_o pope_n the_o falsity_n of_o the_o decretal_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o first_o pope_n before_o siricius_n be_v so_o well_o know_v at_o present_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v any_o thing_n concern_v they_o in_o this_o etc._n of_o false_a decretal_n etc._n etc._n place_n if_o the_o subject_a of_o my_o book_n do_v not_o oblige_v i_o in_o a_o few_o word_n to_o run_v over_o the_o principal_a reason_n which_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v supposititious_a i_o begin_v with_o they_o that_o be_v general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o decretal_n and_o i_o shall_v afterward_o descend_v to_o those_o that_o be_v more_o particular_a 1._o church_n 1._o all_o these_o decretal_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n except_o that_o of_o st._n clement_n to_o st._n james_n translate_v by_o ruffinus_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v absolute_o unknown_a and_o no_o author_n ever_o cite_v any_o of_o they_o before_o the_o nine_o age_n of_o the_o church_n all_o these_o decretal_n be_v unknown_a to_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o all_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n that_o write_v before_o the_o nine_o century_n now_o what_o rational_a man_n can_v believe_v that_o so_o vast_a a_o number_n of_o letter_n compose_v by_o so_o many_o holy_a pope_n that_o contain_v so_o many_o important_a point_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v unknown_a to_o eusebius_n to_o st._n jerome_n to_o st._n augustin_n to_o st._n basil_n and_o in_o short_a to_o all_o those_o author_n that_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o have_v write_v concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n can_v it_o possible_o happen_v that_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o these_o letter_n be_v so_o very_o favourable_a will_v never_o have_v cite_v and_o allege_v they_o to_o raise_v their_o reputation_n who_o will_v ever_o imagine_v that_o the_o decisione_n of_o these_o decretal_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o quote_v in_o any_o council_n or_o in_o any_o canon_n he_o that_o will_v serious_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o since_o these_o decretal_n have_v be_v impose_v upon_o the_o world_n they_o have_v be_v cite_v in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o place_n by_o pope_n by_o council_n
true_o the_o church_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o conduct_n till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o accusation_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o against_o st._n athanasius_n by_o those_o bishop_n that_o favour_v arius_n faction_n for_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o caesarea_n whither_o he_o have_v be_v cite_v to_o come_v move_v the_o emperor_n to_o summon_v a_o synod_n in_o the_o city_n of_o tyre_n to_o judge_v his_o cause_n there_o st._n athanasius_n appear_v and_o find_v that_o his_o enemy_n have_v injurious_o oppress_v he_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o go_v to_o he_o at_o constantinople_n constantine_n although_o prejudice_v against_o he_o yet_o hear_v he_o favourable_o and_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n who_o have_v call_v another_o afterward_o at_o jerusalem_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o proceed_n they_o depute_v six_o bishop_n to_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o accuse_v st._n athanasius_n but_o those_o deputy_n dare_v not_o allege_v the_o fact_n of_o which_o they_o have_v accuse_v he_o at_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o justice_n shall_v discover_v their_o falsity_n and_o declare_v he_o innocent_a they_o consult_v therefore_o how_o they_o may_v charge_v he_o with_o a_o crime_n against_o the_o state_n by_o say_v that_o he_o threaten_v to_o hinder_v the_o transportation_n of_o corn_n from_o alexandria_n to_o constantinople_n this_o accusation_n make_v such_o impression_n upon_o the_o emperor_n mind_n and_o so_o stir_v he_o up_o against_o st._n athanasius_n that_o he_o immediate_o banish_v he_o to_o trier_n a_o city_n of_o gaul_n the_o enemy_n of_o st._n athanasius_n have_v thus_o procure_v his_o banishment_n who_o be_v the_o great_a opposer_n of_o arius_n they_o call_v back_o again_o this_o heretic_n and_o use_v all_o the_o endeavour_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o constantine_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o till_o after_o he_o have_v draw_v up_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o appear_v contrary_a to_o his_o error_n and_o have_v swear_v and_o protest_v that_o this_o be_v his_o doctrine_n yet_o even_o after_o he_o have_v do_v this_o the_o emperor_n be_v always_o jealous_a of_o the_o man_n say_v to_o he_o if_o thy_o faith_n be_v right_a as_o thou_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v thou_o have_v do_v well_o to_o swear_v but_o if_o not_o then_o let_v god_n condemn_v thou_o to_o some_o punishment_n for_o this_o false_a oath_n which_o word_n be_v follow_v with_o a_o suitable_a effect_n for_o in_o a_o little_a time_n after_o arius_n perish_v miserable_o the_o day_n before_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o constantinople_n the_o reader_n no_o doubt_n may_v wonder_v that_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n all_o this_o while_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o this_o emperor_n for_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a that_o one_o who_o take_v so_o great_a care_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o christian_n one_o who_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o be_v ignorant_a in_o no_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v continue_v so_o long_a a_o time_n without_o initiate_a himself_n into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v certain_o so_o either_o because_o he_o wait_v to_o receive_v baptism_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v near_o his_o death_n that_o by_o this_o sacrament_n he_o may_v thorough_o expiate_v his_o sin_n and_o so_o appear_v innocent_a before_o god_n or_o else_o because_o he_o have_v some_o other_o reason_n for_o this_o delay_n however_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o never_o think_v of_o prepare_v himself_o for_o baptism_n until_o he_o feel_v himself_o sick_a nor_o have_v he_o ever_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n to_o make_v he_o a_o catechumen_n till_o the_o year_n 337_o church_n 337_o to_o make_v he_o a_o catechumen_n till_o the_o tear_v 337._o eusebius_n say_v express_o that_o constantine_n than_o first_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o assist_v at_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o catechumen_n before_o neither_o do_v the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 32._o of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n contradict_v this_o observation_n for_o there_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o constantine_n be_v catechize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v only_o that_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o catechumen_n and_o we_o never_o read_v before_o this_o time_n that_o he_o assist_v at_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n a_o few_o day_n before_o his_o death_n be_v then_o at_o helenopolis_n as_o eusebius_n observe_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o this_o emperor_n life_n chap._n 61._o after_o this_o he_o receive_v baptism_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o that_o city_n as_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n st._n athanasius_n st._n jerom_n and_o st._n ambrose_n socrates_n sozomen_n theodoret_n evagrius_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_n unanimous_o affirm_v etc._n affirm_v all_o the_o ancient_n unanimous_o affirm_v eusebius_n b._n i._n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n ch._n 32._o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v constantinus_n ultimo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la suae_fw-la tempore_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la est_fw-la st._n ambrose_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o theodosius_n say_v of_o constantine_n cui_fw-la licet_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la gratia_fw-la in_o extremis_fw-la constituto_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la dimiserit_fw-la the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o synod_n say_v that_o he_o die_v a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v certain_o speak_v of_o constantine_n the_o great_a after_o they_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o same_o place_n his_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a i_o may_v add_v to_o this_o many_o other_o unquestionable_a witness_n such_o as_o socrates_n b._n i._o ch._n 39_o sozomen_n b._n ii_o ch._n 34._o theodoret_n b._n i._o ch._n 32._o evagrius_n b._n iii_o ch._n 42._o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o fabulous_a story_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o act_n false_o attribute_v to_o pope_n sylvester_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n be_v celebrate_v at_o rome_n and_o indeed_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o fabulous_a than_o the_o account_n set_v down_o in_o those_o act_n for_o there_o it_o be_v feign_v that_o constantine_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o desire_v to_o persecute_v it_o be_v smite_v with_o leprosy_n that_o the_o soothsayer_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o only_a way_n to_o cure_v he_o be_v to_o bathe_v himself_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o newborn_a infant_n that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v seek_v out_o to_o have_v their_o throat_n cut_v but_o constantine_n be_v move_v by_o their_o tear_n and_o the_o cry_v of_o their_o mother_n restore_v they_o again_o without_o put_v they_o to_o death_n that_o he_o be_v afterward_o admonish_v in_o a_o dream_n by_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v cure_v if_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o sylvester_n which_o have_v do_v he_o be_v present_o purify_v by_o baptism_n both_o from_o his_o sin_n and_o from_o his_o leprosy_n what_o forgery_n what_o fable_n be_v here_o what_o inconsistent_a rave_n of_o madman_n constantine_n be_v never_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o do_v never_o persecute_v it_o he_o be_v always_o a_o christian_a from_o his_o heart_n before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o historian_n that_o speak_v of_o his_o have_v a_o leprosy_n or_o that_o he_o be_v cure_v of_o it_o by_o baptism_n how_o come_v eusebius_n to_o forget_v so_o considerable_a a_o miracle_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n with_o what_o face_n can_v julian_n the_o apostate_n object_n to_o the_o christian_n that_o baptism_n never_o cleanse_v any_o person_n from_o the_o leprosy_n if_o his_o own_o grandfather_n have_v be_v cure_v by_o it_o st._n cyril_n to_o confute_v this_o falsehood_n never_o allege_v a_o example_n so_o illustrious_a as_o this_o of_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v but_o i_o forbear_v to_o mention_v any_o more_o of_o the_o many_o absurdity_n and_o impertinency_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o act_n start_v act_n i_o forbear_v to_o mention_v any_o more_o of_o the_o many_o absurdity_n and_o impertinency_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o acts._n there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o st._n sylvester_n
timotheus_n which_o it_o very_o much_o favour_v but_o this_o letter_n have_v be_v reject_v by_o hypatius_n in_o a_o conference_n at_o constantinople_n with_o the_o acephali_n by_o facundus_n b._n vii_o ch._n 1._o by_o eulogius_n in_o his_o three_o discourse_n and_o by_o leontius_n of_o constantinople_n book_n of_o sect_n ch._n 8._o who_o have_v all_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o apollinarius_n and_o by_o the_o eutychian_o and_o false_o attribute_v to_o pope_n julius_n there_o be_v another_o letter_n of_o julius_n about_o the_o incarnation_n to_o docus_n which_o be_v also_o cite_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n art_n 1._o facundus_n have_v acknowledge_v it_o for_o genuine_a and_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v that_o in_o that_o council_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n julius_n ephrem_fw-la have_v also_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o genuine_a as_o appear_v by_o a_o extract_v out_o of_o his_o three_o book_n of_o law_n relate_v by_o photius_n anastasius_n have_v cite_v it_o in_o his_o collection_n about_o the_o incarnation_n as_o write_v by_o acacius_n leontius_n only_o have_v reject_v it_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o sect_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o timotheus_n a_o disciple_n of_o apollinarius_n as_o be_v prove_v then_o by_o many_o copy_n he_o add_v nevertheless_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n who_o it_o be_v in_o short_a the_o same_o leontius_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o write_n of_o julius_n in_o his_o time_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o exception_n to_o those_o that_o be_v extant_a in_o st._n athanasius_n and_o that_o the_o seven_o epistle_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n be_v apollinarius_n and_o true_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o julius_n write_v letter_n about_o the_o incarnation_n at_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o about_o the_o trinity_n beside_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o eutychian_o be_v wont_a to_o attribute_v the_o work_n of_o apollinarius_n to_o the_o father_n who_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o catholic_n as_o st._n athanasius_n st._n gregory_n and_o st._n cyril_n that_o so_o they_o may_v deceive_v the_o people_n and_o engage_v they_o unto_o their_o heresy_n i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o two_o decretal_a epistle_n attribute_v to_o pope_n julius_n because_o they_o be_v plain_o supposititious_a this_o pope_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 352_o and_o be_v succeed_v by_o liberius_n the_o author_n of_o damaâ—us's_n pontifical_a usuardus_n ado_n and_o some_o other_o relate_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o month_n till_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n but_o this_o can_v be_v maintain_v for_o julius_n never_o suffer_v any_o persecution_n nor_o any_o banishment_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o st._n athanasius_n since_o this_o father_n say_v not_o one_o word_n of_o it_o in_o his_o book_n who_o will_v never_o have_v fail_v to_o charge_v the_o arian_n with_o the_o banishment_n of_o julius_n as_o well_o as_o with_o that_o of_o liberius_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n asterius_n st_n jerom_n place_n this_o arian_n philosopher_n among_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n not_o because_o he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o trinity_n but_o because_o of_o his_o commentary_n asterius_n asterius_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n upon_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o many_o other_o book_n which_o show_v that_o a_o heretic_n may_v be_v place_v among_o ecclesiastical_a author_n when_o he_o write_v such_o learned_a book_n as_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n st._n athanasius_n give_v a_o very_a different_a character_n of_o this_o asterius_n from_o that_o which_o eusebius_n have_v give_v of_o he_o in_o his_o book_n against_o marcellus_n one_o asterius_n say_v he_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o two_o synod_n a_o sophist_n of_o cappadocia_n be_v a_o partisan_n of_o the_o eusebian_n and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n because_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o maximian_n he_o be_v advise_v to_o write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o eusebius_n the_o impiety_n of_o which_o be_v equal_a to_o that_o of_o his_o idolatry_n for_o there_o he_o compare_v jesus_n christ_n to_o a_o locust_n and_o a_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n nay_o and_o seem_v to_o prefer_v these_o infect_v before_o he_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v different_a from_o the_o word_n which_o create_v the_o world_n he_o run_v through_o all_o syria_n and_o enter_v into_o all_o the_o church_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o eusebius_n recommendation_n to_o teach_v other_o to_o deny_v jesus_n christ._n he_o insolent_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o go_v into_o those_o place_n which_o be_v appoint_v only_o for_o the_o clergy_n and_o there_o he_o rehearse_n very_o loud_o his_o impious_a book_n thus_o st._n athanasius_n describe_v the_o man_n and_o his_o work_n there_o be_v some_o fragment_n preserve_v in_o his_o write_n which_o express_o contain_v the_o impious_a opinion_n of_o the_o arian_n i_o be_o only_o now_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o asterius_n be_v different_a from_o the_o bishop_n of_o amasea_n theodorus_n theodorus_n bishop_n of_o perinthus_n a_o city_n of_o thrace_n who_o be_v also_o call_v heracleus_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o eusebian_n party_n st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n place_n he_o theodorus_n theodorus_n among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v be_v priest_n and_o afterward_o promote_v to_o episcopal_a dignity_n by_o the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o arian_n he_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o deputy_n that_o be_v send_v to_o mareotis_n to_o inform_v against_o st._n athanasius_n he_o assist_v also_o at_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o come_v to_o that_o of_o sardica_n and_o have_v retire_v from_o thence_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n he_o be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n st._n jerom_n and_o theodoret_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v very_o learned_a and_o compose_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n very_o elegant_a and_o clear_a commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n john_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o psalm_n in_o which_o he_o endeavour_v particular_o to_o explain_v the_o historical_a sense_n of_o they_o we_o have_v in_o the_o catena_n upon_o st._n matthew_n publish_v by_o corderius_n and_o print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o the_o year_n 1642_o some_o fragment_n attribute_v to_o this_o theodorus_n but_o one_o can_v be_v certain_a upon_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o catena_n that_o they_o be_v true_o he_o tryphilius_fw-la tryphilius_fw-la bishop_n of_o a_o city_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n call_v ledra_n be_v according_a to_o st._n jerom_n one_o of_o the_o most_o eloquent_a writer_n of_o his_o age_n and_o be_v in_o great_a reputation_n under_o tryphilius_fw-la tryphilius_fw-la the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n st._n jerom_n have_v read_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o say_v that_o he_o write_v many_o other_o book_n that_o never_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n heliodorus_n gennadius_n inform_v we_o of_o this_o author_n in_o this_o manner_n heliodorus_n a_o priest_n have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o principle_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n heliodorus_n heliodorus_n only_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o eternal_a but_o god_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a that_o all_o he_o do_v be_v good_a that_o he_o create_v the_o matter_n which_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n make_v use_v of_o to_o do_v evil_a that_o nothing_o be_v create_v without_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v foresee_v that_o nature_n will_v become_v subject_a to_o corruption_n by_o sin_n he_o forewarn_v man_n of_o this_o punishment_n i_o have_v read_v nothing_o else_o that_o concern_v this_o author_n gennadius_n place_n he_o among_o those_o writer_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n donatus_n and_o vitellius_n and_o macrobius_n his_o disciple_n st_n jerom_n place_n among_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n donatus_n head_n of_o the_o party_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o africa_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n eloquence_n carthage_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n there_o be_v two_o donati_n of_o the_o same_o party_n as_o st._n austin_n observe_v b._n i._o retract_v ch_n 12._o the_o first_o be_v donatus_n bishop_n of_o casae_fw-la nigrae_fw-la or_o calame_n who_o never_o be_v bishop_n of_o
commentary_n and_o that_o he_o add_v many_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o as_o the_o same_o st._n jerom_n have_v also_o observe_v we_o have_v his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n we_o have_v also_o more_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n than_o st._n jerem_n have_v see_v for_o this_o father_n mention_n only_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o one_a and_o second_o psalm_n upon_o the_o 51st_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v until_o the_o 62d_o and_o upon_o the_o 118th_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v unto_o the_o last_o and_o we_o have_v beside_o thâ—se_a commentary_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o psalm_n and_o upon_o the_o 63_o 64_o 65_o 66_o 67_o 68_o psalm_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n hilary_n and_o be_v write_v in_o his_o style_n but_o we_o have_v none_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o job_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o st._n jerom_n whereof_o st._n austin_n relate_v a_o passage_n in_o his_o 2d_o book_n against_o julian_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n there_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o in_o st._n jerom_n time_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n but_o this_o father_n say_v that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v it_o st._n jerom_n mention_n also_o a_o collection_n of_o hymn_n compose_v by_o st._n hilary_n a_o book_n entitle_v mystery_n and_o many_o letter_n i_o place_v not_o the_o letter_n and_o hymn_n to_o his_o daughter_n apra_fw-la in_o the_o number_n of_o st._n hilary_n work_n because_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o these_o piâ—ces_n be_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o write_v his_o life_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o like_a this_o father_n way_n of_o write_v some_o have_v attribute_v to_o he_o the_o hymn_n pang_n lingua_n and_o that_o of_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n ut_fw-la quâ—â—nt_fw-la laxis_fw-la but_o without_o any_o ground_n the_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v rhapsody_n take_v out_o of_o the_o genuine_a work_n of_o st._n hilary_n st._n jerom_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o pammachius_n speak_v of_o a_o book_n of_o st._n hilary_n address_v to_o fortunatus_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o number_n seven_n some_o have_v confound_v this_o treatise_n with_o st._n cyprian_n book_n of_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n be_v address_v to_o a_o person_n of_o the_o same_o name_n but_o that_o which_o st._n jerom_n attribute_n to_o st._n hilary_n must_v be_v different_a from_o those_o of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mistake_n in_o this_o place_n of_o st._n jerom_n we_o must_v say_v that_o st._n hilary_n write_v a_o treatise_n address_v to_o his_o friend_n fortunatus_n concern_v the_o mysterious_a signification_n of_o the_o number_n seven_o and_o this_o work_n may_v very_o well_o be_v one_o of_o those_o treatise_n of_o mystery_n which_o st._n jerom_n mention_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o twelve_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n compose_v by_o st._n hilary_n in_o imitation_n of_o quintilian_n book_n as_o st._n jerom_n have_v observe_v be_v a_o excellent_a work_n which_o contain_v the_o explication_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o mystery_n he_o have_v there_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o demonstrative_a manner_n he_o have_v clear_o detect_v the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n refute_v they_o solid_o and_o answer_v all_o their_o objection_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o large_a and_o most_o methodical_a work_n of_o any_o that_o we_o have_v in_o all_o antiquity_n upon_o this_o subject_a the_o first_o book_n be_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o whole_a wherein_o he_o describe_v very_o pleasant_o after_o what_o manner_n a_o man_n arrive_v at_o happiness_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o eleven_o follow_a book_n he_o begin_v with_o observe_v that_o happiness_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o abundance_n nor_o in_o repose_n as_o common_a people_n imagine_v nor_o yet_o in_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o many_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o pagan_n thought_n but_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o add_v that_o man_n have_v a_o ardent_a desire_n after_o this_o knowledge_n meet_v with_o some_o person_n that_o give_v he_o low_a and_o mean_a idea_n unworthy_a of_o the_o divinity_n some_o will_v persuade_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n of_o different_a sex_n other_o take_v the_o representation_n of_o man_n of_o beast_n and_o bird_n for_o divinity_n other_o acknowledge_v no_o god_n at_o all_o and_o some_o in_o short_a confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o knowledge_n or_o take_v any_o care_n of_o thing_n here_o below_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n discover_v these_o notion_n to_o be_v false_a and_o so_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n he_o come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n almighty_a eternal_a and_o infinite_a who_o be_v in_o all_o place_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o order_n all_o thing_n and_o afterward_o by_o read_v the_o book_n of_o mosâ—â—_n and_o the_o prophet_n where_o he_o find_v these_o truth_n explain_v he_o be_v full_o convince_v of_o they_o and_o study_v with_o the_o great_a application_n of_o mind_n to_o know_v this_o sovereign_n be_v who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n neither_o do_v he_o stop_v here_o but_o upon_o further_a enquiry_n he_o come_v to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o god_n to_o suppose_v that_o man_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v so_o much_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v annihilate_v for_o ever_o for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a to_o what_o purpose_n will_v his_o knowledge_n serve_v since_o death_n will_v one_o day_n deprive_v he_o of_o all_o understanding_n but_o then_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n reason_n discover_v it_o to_o be_v fit_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v immortal_a so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sense_n of_o his_o present_a weakness_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n which_o he_o see_v be_v unavoidable_a fill_v he_o with_o anxious_a fear_n in_o this_o state_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o perfect_v all_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v before_o and_o resolve_v all_o the_o doubt_n that_o yet_o remain_v with_o he_o there_o he_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v make_v man_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o communicate_v to_o it_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n this_o give_v he_o hope_n infinite_o above_o all_o that_o he_o can_v have_v before_o for_o now_o he_o present_o perceive_v the_o excellency_n and_o greatness_n of_o these_o gift_n by_o understanding_n that_o since_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v but_o man_n may_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o when_o a_o man_n joyful_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n he_o perfect_v the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o the_o divinity_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o renew_v his_o spirit_n by_o faith_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o providence_n of_o one_o god_n over_o he_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o who_o create_v he_o will_v not_o annihilate_v he_o in_o short_a he_o understand_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a infallible_a mean_n of_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o it_o reject_v unprofitable_a question_n and_o resolve_v the_o captious_a difficulty_n of_o humane_a philosophy_n that_o it_o judge_n not_o of_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o this_o world_n that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o faith_n whereof_o the_o law_n be_v only_o a_o shadow_n and_o type_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v raise_v our_o mind_n to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o sublime_a and_o divine_a prescribe_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o as_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n in_o baptism_n that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a life_n so_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v rise_v again_o together_o with_o he_o and_o so_o the_o death_n of_o he_o who_o be_v immortal_a procure_v immortality_n to_o we_o mortal_n now_o when_o once_o the_o soul_n be_v full_o possess_v with_o these_o thought_n she_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o this_o hope_n without_o fear_v death_n or_o be_v weary_v of_o life_n for_o she_o consider_v death_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o look_n upon_o this_o present_a life_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v a_o happy_a immortality_n
a_o zeal_n that_o he_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o too_o violent_a a_o passion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v act_v only_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n apostate_n truth_n the_o best_a excuse_n that_o can_v be_v make_v for_o st._n hilary_n be_v that_o oppression_n may_v make_v a_o wise_a man_n mad_a and_o st._n athanasius_n need_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o for_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o all_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n he_o show_v as_o great_a mark_n of_o rage_n and_o anger_n against_o constantius_n as_o st._n hilary_n do_v here_o and_o yet_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n a_o man_n that_o be_v never_o suspect_v of_o arianism_n have_v say_v very_o great_a thing_n of_o that_o prince_n when_o he_o set_v he_o against_o julian_n the_o apostate_n he_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n which_o be_v all_o spark_n of_o fire_n it_o be_v time_n to_o speak_v since_o the_o time_n to_o be_v silent_a be_v pass_v we_o must_v wait_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n since_o antichrist_n govern_v let_v the_o true_a pastor_n cry_v aloud_o since_o the_o hireling_n be_v flee_v let_v we_o die_v for_o the_o sheep_n since_o the_o thief_n be_v enter_v and_o the_o lion_n full_a of_o rage_n go_v about_o the_o sheepfold_n after_o he_o have_v exhort_v the_o pastor_n in_o these_o word_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o courage_n and_o boldness_n he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o conduct_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v since_o his_o banishment_n he_o say_v that_o he_o keep_v silence_n in_o modesty_n hope_v that_o thing_n will_v change_v for_o the_o better_a but_o there_o be_v now_o no_o further_o place_n for_o hope_n he_o find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o speak_v he_o declare_v that_o he_o wish_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n or_o nero_n than_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o live_v that_o neither_o torture_n nor_o the_o fire_n nor_o the_o cross_n can_v have_v make_v he_o afraid_a but_o he_o will_v bold_o have_v maintain_v the_o combat_n against_o his_o declare_a enemy_n and_o suffer_v with_o constancy_n in_o this_o public_a persecution_n but_o now_o add_v he_o we_o oppose_v a_o persecutor_n that_o deceive_v we_o with_o false_a appearance_n a_o enemy_n that_o put_v on_o a_o friendly_a countenance_n to_o we_o constantius_n the_o antichrist_n who_o persecute_v the_o church_n under_o a_o mask_n of_o design_v its_o advancement_n he_o profess_v say_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o he_o may_v deny_v jesus_n christ_n he_o procure_v union_n to_o hinder_v peace_n he_o stifle_v heresy_n to_o ruin_n christianity_n he_o honour_v the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o lose_v the_o title_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o build_v up_o church_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o faith_n let_v he_o not_o imagine_v add_v he_o that_o i_o charge_v he_o false_o that_o i_o reproach_v he_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n aught_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n if_o what_o i_o have_v propose_v be_v a_o calumny_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o pass_v for_o a_o infamous_a person_n but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o public_o know_v i_o use_v the_o freedom_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o reprove_v it_o after_o a_o long_a silence_n after_o this_o he_o justify_v his_o calling_n constantius_n antichrist_n by_o give_v a_o horrible_a representation_n of_o the_o persecution_n that_o he_o raise_v he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o through_o indiscretion_n nor_o rashness_n nor_o anger_n that_o he_o speak_v so_o of_o he_o but_o that_o his_o reason_n his_o constancy_n and_o his_o faith_n oblige_v he_o to_o say_v these_o thing_n yes_o say_v he_o address_v himself_o to_o constantius_n i_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o shall_v have_v tell_v nero_n what_o dioclesian_n and_o maximian_n shall_v have_v hear_v from_o my_o mouth_n you_o fight_v against_o god_n you_o use_v cruelty_n to_o the_o church_n you_o persecute_v the_o saint_n you_o hate_v those_o that_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n you_o utter_o abolish_v religion_n in_o a_o word_n you_o be_v a_o tyrant_n i_o speak_v not_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n this_o be_v what_o be_v common_a to_o you_o with_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o yourself_o you_o feign_v yourself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o you_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o be_v become_v antichrist_n and_o have_v begin_v his_o work_n you_o intrude_v into_o the_o office_n of_o procure_v new_a creed_n to_o be_v make_v and_o you_o live_v like_o a_o pagan_a you_o teach_v thing_n profane_a and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o piety_n and_o religion_n you_o give_v bishopric_n to_o those_o of_o your_o own_o faction_n and_o take_v they_o away_o from_o the_o good_a bishop_n that_o you_o may_v bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o bad._n you_o put_v the_o bishop_n in_o prison_n you_o keep_v your_o army_n in_o the_o field_n to_o terrify_v the_o church_n you_o assemble_v council_n to_o establish_v impiety_n in_o they_o and_o you_o compel_v the_o western_a bishop_n to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v embrace_v error_n you_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o a_o city_n to_o weaken_v they_o by_o famine_n to_o kill_v they_o with_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o winter_n and_o to_o corrupt_v they_o by_o your_o dissimulation_n you_o foment_n the_o dissension_n of_o the_o east_n by_o your_o artifices_fw-la he_o add_v also_o many_o other_o accusation_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o to_o complete_a all_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n never_o suffer_v so_o much_o under_o nero_n under_o decius_n and_o maximianus_n as_o it_o have_v do_v under_o constantius_n who_o be_v more_o cruel_a than_o all_o those_o tyrant_n because_o the_o former_a give_v martyr_n to_o the_o church_n who_o overcome_v devil_n whereas_o constantius_n make_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o prevaricator_n who_o can_v so_o much_o as_o comfort_v themselves_o by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o torment_n i_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v if_o i_o shall_v relate_v all_o that_o st._n hilary_n say_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o constantius_n he_o charge_v he_o particular_o with_o the_o banishment_n of_o paulinus_n and_o liberius_n and_o the_o trouble_n wherewith_o he_o exercise_v the_o church_n of_o tholouse_n and_o conclude_v with_o say_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o be_v public_a and_o certain_a and_o therefore_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o call_v he_o antichrist_n he_o show_v afterward_o the_o impiety_n of_o those_o bishop_n that_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o like_a in_o substance_n to_o the_o son_n and_o condemn_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a and_o like_v in_o substance_n he_o answer_v what_o constantius_n allege_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o condemn_v these_o term_n that_o we_o must_v not_o make_v use_n of_o any_o but_o scripture_n expression_n he_o answer_v i_o say_v that_o these_o term_n agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o constantius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n be_v also_o force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o term_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o short_a that_o the_o scripture_n make_v use_v of_o term_n more_o emphatical_a since_o it_o establish_v the_o equality_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o blame_v constantius_n for_o the_o variety_n and_o contrariety_n of_o those_o creed_n that_o be_v make_v after_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o explain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o prove_v by_o many_o example_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n be_v incomprehensible_a this_o book_n be_v also_o imperfect_a the_o book_n of_o fragment_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o many_o piece_n take_v out_o of_o two_o book_n of_o st._n hilary_n and_o likewise_o of_o some_o passage_n out_o of_o his_o other_o work_n it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o abridgement_n nor_o when_o he_o live_v the_o passage_n that_o be_v cite_v in_o it_o be_v certain_o st._n hilary'_v and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o piece_n that_o be_v collect_v in_o it_o be_v ancient_a but_o he_o do_v not_o observe_v any_o order_n in_o this_o collection_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n preface_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o publish_v a_o work_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o vast_a
the_o declaration_n which_o they_o make_v have_v obtain_v pardon_v of_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a judgement_n in_o the_o 19_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o voluntary_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n to_o preserve_v their_o chastity_n he_o speak_v of_o riches_n and_o the_o use_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o they_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o crime_n to_o enjoy_v they_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v observe_v moderation_n and_o employ_v they_o innocent_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o desire_v to_o enrich_v ourselves_o and_o that_o a_o innocent_a man_n find_v himself_o overcharge_v when_o he_o be_v take_v up_o in_o purchase_v in_o preserve_v and_o increase_a his_o riches_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o impossible_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v yet_o very_a few_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v because_o it_o be_v so_o difficult_a a_o thing_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n as_o we_o ought_v in_o the_o 20_o he_o affirm_v that_o moses_n and_o elias_n shall_v come_v with_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o antichrist_n he_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o enoch_n or_o jeremy_n shall_v come_v before_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o 23d_o he_o say_v that_o spiritual_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o render_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v due_a that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o heart_n their_o soul_n their_o will._n he_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o loving_n god_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n in_o the_o 25_o he_o observe_v that_o nicholas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o 26_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o keep_v all_o man_n upon_o their_o guard_n in_o the_o 27_o he_o observe_v that_o though_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o watchfulness_n yet_o the_o prince_n of_o people_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v more_o particular_o oblige_v to_o watch_n over_o themselves_o and_o their_o flock_n in_o the_o 30_o he_o assert_n that_o judas_n be_v not_o present_a when_o jesus_n christ_n distribute_v the_o sacrament_n because_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o those_o eternal_a sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o when_o st._n peter_n say_v so_o bold_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v because_o of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh._n in_o the_o 31st_o he_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o fear_n of_o death_n at_o all_o he_o say_v he_o be_v consecrate_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o blood_n which_o he_o be_v to_o shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o opinion_n seem_v not_o easy_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o account_n which_o the_o evangelist_n give_v of_o the_o agony_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o upon_o the_o cross._n in_o the_o 32d_o he_o observe_v that_o st._n peter_n denial_n be_v still_o more_o and_o more_o criminal_a at_o first_o say_v he_o he_o only_o answer_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o she_o mean_v then_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o at_o last_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o but_o present_o he_o weep_v after_o that_o fault_n which_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v though_o he_o be_v forewarn_v of_o it_o in_o the_o 33d_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thâ—â—_n forsake_v i_o belong_v to_o his_o body_n which_o complain_v of_o its_o separation_n from_o the_o divine_a word_n he_o compare_v the_o crime_n of_o those_o who_o abuse_v the_o gift_n give_v to_o the_o church_n with_o that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o give_v money_n to_o judas_n to_o betray_v jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o the_o soldier_n who_o guard_v his_o sepulchre_n that_o they_o may_v say_v he_o be_v not_o rise_v last_o he_o observe_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n he_o observe_v i_o say_v that_o instruction_n ought_v to_o precede_v baptism_n because_o the_o body_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n unless_o the_o soul_n have_v receive_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o preface_n prefix_v to_o the_o commentary_n of_o st._n hilary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o some_o critical_a question_n he_o say_v that_o some_o jew_n have_v divide_v the_o psalm_n into_o five_o book_n and_o that_o other_o have_v entitle_v they_o the_o psalm_n but_o for_o his_o part_n he_o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n he_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o person_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o those_o that_o carry_v no_o name_n be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n with_o the_o last_o forego_v psalm_n where_o the_o name_n of_o some_o author_n be_v to_o be_v find_v he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o jeremy_n haggai_n and_o zachary_n since_o those_o name_n be_v not_o find_v in_o those_o copy_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v authentic_a he_o object_n to_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v a_o psalm_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o moses_n wherein_o samuel_n be_v mention_v who_o live_v many_o age_n after_o he_o content_v himself_o with_o answer_v this_o difficulty_n by_o say_v that_o moses_n name_v samuel_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n he_o attribute_n to_o ezrah_n that_o collection_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o we_o have_v at_o present_a he_o maintain_v that_o all_o the_o psalm_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v with_o a_o reference_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o psaltry_a nabla_fw-mi and_o he_o think_v that_o they_o never_o distinguish_v the_o psalm_n at_o all_o he_o make_v the_o lxx_o interpreter_n author_n of_o their_o distinction_n and_o observe_v that_o they_o have_v not_o always_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o time_n from_o this_o distribution_n he_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n he_o reckon_v 22_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o say_v that_o some_o have_v add_v tobit_n and_o judith_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o rest_n for_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o prostrate_v themselves_o or_o fast_o on_o that_o day_n he_o explain_v afterward_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o general_n hymn_n general_n this_o distinction_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v according_a to_o the_o lxx_o in_o that_o translation_n some_o psalm_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psalm_n other_o '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d song_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psalm_n of_o a_o song_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d song_n of_o a_o psalm_n other_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o psalm_n or_o hymn_n he_o say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v call_v song_n be_v make_v to_o be_v sing_v without_o any_o instrument_n of_o music_n that_o those_o which_o be_v entitle_v psalm_n be_v make_v to_o be_v play_v upon_o instrument_n of_o music_n without_o sing_v that_o those_o which_o be_v call_v song_n of_o a_o psalm_n be_v such_o as_o the_o chorister_n sing_v after_o the_o instrument_n but_o those_o which_o be_v call_v psalm_n of_o a_o song_n be_v such_o as_o the_o chorister_n sing_v before_o the_o instrument_n of_o music_n last_o that_o those_o which_o be_v call_v in_o psalm_n be_v such_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o change_n both_o of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o voice_n he_o give_v also_o some_o moral_a interpretation_n of_o those_o title_n which_o be_v too_o useless_a to_o be_v repeat_v after_o all_o he_o say_v that_o the_o key_n for_o understand_v the_o psalm_n be_v to_o inquire_v what_o person_n it_o be_v to_o who_o they_o agree_v for_o some_o of_o they_o agree_v to_o david_n and_o other_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o other_o to_o some_o prophet_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o psalm_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o or_o four_o degree_n of_o happiness_n mark_v in_o those_o word_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o have_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o
appear_v that_o silvanus_n who_o ordain_v majorinus_n have_v give_v up_o the_o holy_a book_n to_o the_o heathen_n zenophilus_n there_o examine_v a_o grammarian_n name_v victor_n a_o deacon_n name_v castus_n and_o a_o sub-deacon_n call_v crescentianus_fw-la and_o make_v they_o confess_v that_o silvanus_n have_v deliver_v up_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a book_n according_a to_o the_o deposition_n of_o nundinarius_n the_o deacon_n who_o be_v present_a he_o cause_v also_o the_o verbal_a process_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 363._o to_o be_v read_v by_o munatius_n felix_n judge_n of_o the_o colony_n of_o cirtha_n who_o further_o confirm_v the_o deposition_n of_o nundinarius_n the_o letter_n write_v to_o silvanus_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o party_n be_v set_v down_o wherein_o they_o reprehend_v he_o for_o his_o outrageous_a manner_n of_o treat_v his_o deacon_n nundinarius_n he_o be_v accuse_v also_o of_o make_v a_o simonaical_a ordination_n of_o appropriate_v to_o his_o own_o use_n the_o alm_n that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o be_v ordain_v himself_o by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o some_o country_n fellow_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a in_o this_o act_n for_o there_o one_o may_v see_v that_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 3d._a age_n of_o the_o church_n they_o use_v chalice_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n cup_n lamp_n and_o candlestick_n of_o silver_n and_o copper_n that_o they_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n garment_n for_o the_o poor_a that_o the_o reader_n who_o be_v very_o numerous_a have_v the_o holy_a book_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v a_o library_n near_o the_o church_n where_o they_o put_v their_o book_n the_o three_o record_n be_v also_o part_n of_o a_o verbal_a process_n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o felix_n of_o aptungis_n make_v by_o aelianus_n the_o proconsul_n in_o the_o year_n 314_o in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n as_o appear_v by_o st._n augustin_n there_o he_o examine_v one_o name_v ingentius_fw-la and_o convict_v he_o of_o make_v a_o addition_n to_o a_o letter_n of_o caecilian_a that_o he_o may_v false_o accuse_v felix_n of_o be_v a_o traditor_n the_o four_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n to_o ablabius_n wherein_o he_o order_v he_o to_o send_v caecilian_a to_o arles_n with_o some_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n as_o well_o as_o some_o of_o his_o accuser_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v judgement_n from_o the_o council_n which_o be_v to_o assemble_v there_o the_o five_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o its_o place_n the_o six_o be_v the_o letter_n which_o constantine_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n when_o they_o appeal_v to_o his_o judgement_n after_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o seven_o be_v another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o donatus_n party_n that_o he_o once_o design_v to_o send_v judge_n into_o africa_n to_o determine_v their_o difference_n with_o caecilian_a but_o that_o he_o judge_v it_o more_o proper_a to_o make_v he_o come_v before_o himself_o the_o eight_o be_v a_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n write_v to_o celsus_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o will_v quick_o come_v into_o africa_n to_o decide_v the_o difference_n between_o donatus_n and_o caecilian_n himself_o the_o nine_o be_v a_o 5_o letter_n of_o constantine_n wherein_o he_o give_v the_o donatist_n bishop_n leave_v to_o return_v into_o africa_n the_o ten_o be_v a_o 6_o letter_n of_o this_o emperor_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o donatist_n address_v to_o the_o catholic_n of_o africa_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o re-establish_a peace_n but_o since_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o some_o man_n have_v frustrate_v his_o good_a intention_n they_o must_v now_o wait_v upon_o god_n only_o for_o the_o remedy_n of_o this_o mischief_n and_o that_o till_o it_o please_v the_o divine_a mercy_n to_o remedy_v it_o they_o must_v proceed_v with_o moderation_n and_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o insolence_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o must_v not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n since_o vengeance_n be_v reserve_v to_o god_n only_o and_o that_o by_o suffer_v patient_o the_o fury_n of_o these_o insolent_a man_n they_o shall_v certain_o merit_v the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o say_v he_o be_v not_o this_o to_o fight_v and_o conquer_v for_o god_n to_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o outrage_n and_o injury_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n at_o last_o he_o assure_v the_o catholic_n that_o if_o they_o observe_v this_o method_n they_o will_v quick_o see_v their_o enemy_n party_n weaken_v and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v grace_n to_o many_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o do_v penance_n the_o follow_a letter_n be_v a_o further_a indication_n of_o the_o meekness_n of_o this_o emperor_n and_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o catholic_n the_o donatist_n have_v invade_v the_o church_n which_o constantine_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v build_v in_o constantina_n a_o city_n of_o numidia_n which_o the_o catholic_n demand_v back_o again_o but_o they_o refuse_v it_o the_o catholic_n to_o avoid_v all_o further_a contention_n pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o give_v they_o a_o place_n in_o the_o dependence_n of_o his_o demesne_n thereabouts_o where_o they_o may_v build_v another_o church_n to_o which_o constantine_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o grant_v their_o desire_n but_o he_o have_v also_o write_v to_o the_o receiver_n of_o his_o revenue_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o so_o much_o money_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o building_n of_o this_o church_n in_o this_o letter_n he_o praise_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o condemn_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o ordain_v that_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o all_o public_a tax_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o last_o of_o these_o record_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o optatus_n be_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o saint_n dativus_fw-la saturninus_n felix_n ampelius_n and_o of_o some_o other_o african_a martyr_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o anulinus_n and_o write_v by_o a_o donatist_n this_o piece_n contain_v some_o part_n of_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o mensurius_n and_o caecilian_n the_o author_n of_o these_o act_n accuse_v they_o of_o hinder_v the_o faithful_a from_o carry_v food_n to_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o of_o beat_v they_o back_o with_o blow_n of_o whip_n and_o cudgel_n he_o add_v that_o these_o martyr_n will_v never_o communicate_v with_o mensurius_n nor_o caecilian_a because_o they_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o holy_a book_n to_o the_o heathen_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v holy_a ought_v not_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o those_o that_o be_v defile_v with_o a_o crime_n of_o this_o heinous_a nature_n at_o last_o he_o say_v that_o those_o martyr_n who_o want_v food_n by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o mensurius_n and_o caecilian_n die_v of_o famine_n in_o prison_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n there_o to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n the_o style_n of_o optatus_n book_n be_v noble_a vehement_a and_o close_a but_o not_o enough_o polite_a or_o neat._n he_o press_v brisk_o upon_o those_o against_o who_o he_o dispute_v and_o describe_v very_o sensible_o the_o transaction_n which_o he_o relate_v and_o explain_v the_o passage_n which_o he_o produce_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit._n he_o give_v his_o thought_n a_o fine_a and_o delicate_a turn_n his_o expression_n signify_v very_o perfect_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o say_v his_o reason_n be_v subtle_a and_o his_o relation_n pleasant_a in_o a_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o little_a book_n be_v master_n of_o much_o learning_n and_o wit._n the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v and_o always_o will_v be_v of_o much_o use_n to_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o those_o question_n which_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o those_o that_o concern_v only_o some_o particular_a doctrine_n these_o continue_v only_o so_o long_o as_o the_o sect_n subsist_v which_o oppose_v these_o doctrine_n and_o the_o book_n which_o treat_v of_o they_o become_v almost_o useless_a whenever_o the_o heresy_n be_v extinct_a but_o all_o heresy_n all_o schism_n have_v one_o common_a principle_n of_o oppose_v the_o church_n the_o book_n which_o be_v write_v in_o its_o defence_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o heresy_n and_o will_v be_v useful_a as_o long_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n whosoever_o they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o optatus_n teach_v we_o also_o a_o
his_o pomp_n be_v show_v play_n and_o profane_a feast_n there_o be_v in_o this_o first_o lecture_n a_o passage_n express_o for_o transubstantiation_n for_o say_v he_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucarist_n which_o be_v nothing_o before_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v after_o this_o invocation_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o those_o meat_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o devil_n though_o they_o be_v pure_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n become_v impure_a by_o the_o invocation_n of_o devil_n all_o these_o passage_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o those_o notion_n wherein_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n have_v be_v usual_o instruct_v in_o the_o second_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n he_o say_v that_o the_o catechuman_n after_o they_o be_v unclothe_v be_v anoint_v from_o the_o foot_n unto_o the_o head_n with_o exorcised_a oil_n that_o after_o this_o they_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o laver_n that_o they_o be_v ask_v if_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o after_o they_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o this_o faith_n they_o be_v plunge_v three_o time_n into_o the_o water_n and_o that_o they_o retire_v out_o of_o it_o by_o degree_n at_o three_o time_n likewise_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o remit_v sin_n as_o that_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v but_o also_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n the_o three_o be_v of_o holy_a chrism_n wherewith_o the_o faithful_a be_v anoint_v immediate_o after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o imagine_v this_o to_o be_v common_a oil_n for_o say_v he_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o the_o holy_a chrism_n after_o consecration_n be_v no_o more_o common_a oil_n but_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o have_v the_o virtue_n to_o procure_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o divinity_n so_o while_o the_o forehead_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v anoint_v with_o this_o visible_a oil_n the_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v by_o this_o holy_a and_o quicken_a spirit_n he_o observe_v afterward_o that_o they_o anoint_v the_o forehead_n the_o ear_n the_o nostril_n and_o the_o breast_n the_o four_o lecture_n be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o five_o of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n these_o two_o catechetical_a lecture_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o so_o strong_a for_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o eucharist_n that_o we_o can_v excuse_v ourselves_o from_o set_v they_o down_o almost_o entire_a take_v then_o as_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a st._n paul_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v certain_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o the_o church_n have_v judge_v you_o worthy_a to_o partake_v of_o they_o you_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n so_o close_o unite_v to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o be_v no_o more_o as_o one_o may_v say_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o he_o for_o this_o great_a apostle_n say_v in_o the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v already_o read_v that_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o his_o enemy_n have_v take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n his_o father_n break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o they_o take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n afterward_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v and_o drink_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n see_v then_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o bread_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n who_o shall_v ever_o dare_v to_o call_v in_o question_n this_o truth_n and_o since_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o wine_n have_v assure_v we_o so_o positive_o that_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n who_o can_v ever_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n jesus_n christ_n be_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n change_v there_o the_o water_n into_o wine_n by_o his_o will_n only_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o worthy_a of_o credit_n upon_o his_o own_o word_n that_o he_o change_v the_o wine_n into_o his_o own_o blood_n if_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o a_o humane_a and_o earthly_a marriage_n wrought_v there_o this_o miracle_n though_o no_o person_n expect_v it_o from_o he_o there_o ought_v not_o we_o much_o rather_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spouse_n his_o body_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n may_v be_v nourishment_n to_o their_o soul_n for_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o body_n and_o under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o blood_n that_o so_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n you_o may_v become_v one_o body_n and_o one_o blood_n with_o he_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o become_v as_o one_o may_v say_v christiferi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o carry_v jesus_n christ_n in_o our_o body_n when_o we_o receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n and_o into_o our_o stomach_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o st._n peter_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v at_o another_o time_n to_o the_o jew_n say_v to_o they_o unless_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o these_o gross_a and_o carnal_a man_n not_o understand_v the_o word_n spiritual_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o and_o withdraw_v from_o he_o because_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o eat_v humane_a flesh_n by_o morsel_n these_o word_n do_v so_o full_o explain_v st._n cyril_n s_o sense_n that_o they_o need_v no_o comment_n if_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v because_o they_o do_v not_o spiritual_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o talk_v to_o they_o in_o the_o 6_o of_o st._n john_n how_o much_o more_o according_a to_o this_o father_n way_n of_o reason_v will_v the_o disciple_n have_v be_v offend_v if_o they_o have_v understand_v jesus_n christ_n literal_o when_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a dispensation_n loaf_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v offer_v before_o god_n and_o because_o they_o pertain_v to_o that_o old_a dispensation_n they_o have_v cease_v with_o it_o but_o now_o in_o the_o new_a dispensation_n there_o be_v bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o salvation_n which_o sanctisy_n soul_n and_o body_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o nourishment_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n so_o the_o word_n be_v the_o nourishment_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o soul_n wherefore_o i_o conjure_v you_o my_o brethren_n not_o to_o consider_v they_o any_o more_o as_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n since_o they_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o word_n for_o though_o your_o sense_n inform_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o faith_n shall_v persuade_v and_o assure_v you_o that_o it_o be_v so_o judge_v not_o therefore_o of_o this_o truth_n by_o your_o taste_n but_o let_v faith_n make_v you_o believe_v with_o a_o entire_a certainty_n that_o you_o have_v be_v make_v worthy_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n let_v your_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v persuade_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a that_o the_o bread_n which_o appear_v to_o our_o eye_n be_v not_o bread_n though_o our_o taste_n do_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n which_o appear_v to_o our_o eye_n be_v not_o wine_n though_o our_o sense_n of_o taste_n take_v it_o for_o wine_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n you_o have_v see_v that_o a_o deacon_n give_v water_n to_o wash_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o officiate_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v about_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n
consideration_n of_o death_n and_o of_o judgement_n to_o beg_v pardon_n of_o his_o fault_n to_o turn_v and_o repent_v the_o four_o of_o these_o letter_n be_v address_v to_o a_o virgin_n who_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o a_o vow_n of_o virginity_n have_v suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o a_o miserable_a man._n he_o represent_v to_o her_o the_o enormity_n of_o her_o crime_n he_o endeavour_v to_o terrify_v she_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o hell_n and_o give_v her_o hope_n that_o she_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n if_o she_o will_v change_v her_o life_n and_o repent_v the_o 411._o letter_n aught_o to_o be_v join_v to_o this_o it_o contain_v many_o precept_n of_o a_o monasticklife_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o 165._o letter_n to_o eustathius_n the_o philosopher_n be_v write_v some_o time_n after_o st._n basil_n retirement_n he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o since_o his_o return_n from_o athens_n he_o have_v search_v for_o he_o in_o all_o place_n but_o can_v not_o meet_v with_o he_o which_o unhappiness_n he_o attribute_n to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o fortune_n the_o 166._o to_o one_o name_v julianus_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n power_n to_o lead_v a_o happy_a and_o quiet_a liâ—e_z by_o govern_v his_o passion_n and_o submit_v his_o mind_n to_o all_o event_n that_o can_v happen_v neither_o loss_n of_o good_n say_v he_o nor_o sickness_n of_o body_n nor_o any_o other_o troublesome_a accident_n of_o this_o life_n can_v hurt_v a_o virtuous_a man_n while_o he_o design_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o meditate_v upon_o another_o life_n who_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o cross_n of_o this_o world_n for_o those_o who_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n be_v like_o those_o carnivorous_a bird_n who_o stoop_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o beast_n though_o they_o have_v wing_n to_o fly_v in_o the_o air._n the_o 167._o letter_n to_o diodorus_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n be_v also_o write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o it_o he_o commend_v the_o two_o book_n which_o this_o author_n have_v send_v he_o he_o say_v that_o the_o second_o be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o he_o not_o only_o because_o of_o its_o brevity_n but_o because_o of_o the_o many_o thought_n argument_n and_o answer_n which_o it_o contain_v in_o a_o very_a good_a method_n he_o commend_v the_o plainness_n of_o its_o style_n which_o be_v agreeable_a say_v he_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o ought_v much_o rather_o to_o write_v for_o the_o public_a good_a than_o to_o acquire_v glory_n to_o himself_o as_o to_o the_o first_o book_n which_o be_v compose_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n he_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v more_o adorn_v with_o figure_n and_o have_v great_a variety_n of_o matter_n yet_o he_o find_v it_o tedious_a to_o read_v and_o difficult_a to_o understand_v he_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o calumny_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n be_v very_o useless_a and_o interrupt_v the_o thread_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o this_o we_o may_v join_v the_o 168._o letter_n to_o eunomius_n wherein_o he_o rally_v this_o heretic_n who_o boast_v of_o understand_v all_o thing_n by_o put_v to_o he_o many_o difficult_a question_n about_o thing_n natural_a to_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o answer_v the_o 41._o and_o 42._o letter_n to_o maximus_n the_o philosopher_n who_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n the_o same_o that_o get_v himself_o ordain_v archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v also_o write_v by_o st._n basil_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o solitude_n the_o one_a be_v concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n he_o accuse_v he_o of_o write_v some_o thing_n in_o his_o book_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anomaean_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o design_o but_o that_o in_o dispute_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n he_o have_v too_o much_o incline_v to_o the_o opposite_a error_n and_o in_o prove_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n he_o seem_v to_o admit_v a_o difference_n of_o nature_n between_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n after_o this_o st._n basil_n explain_v his_o own_o judgement_n concern_v the_o trinity_n he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v like_a to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o substance_n nor_o even_o of_o those_o who_o say_v simple_o that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o his_o father_n provide_v they_o add_v that_o he_o be_v in_o nothing_o unlike_o to_o he_o because_o this_o sense_n fall_v in_o with_o their_o opinion_n who_o call_v he_o consubstantial_a he_o add_v that_o this_o last_o term_n be_v less_o capable_a of_o a_o ill_a sense_n he_o condemn_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n who_o content_v themselves_o with_o declare_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n without_o add_v that_o he_o be_v in_o nothing_o unlike_a at_o last_o st._n basil_n invite_v maximus_n to_o come_v and_o see_v he_o and_o direct_o charge_v he_o with_o have_v too_o great_a a_o affection_n for_o the_o city_n and_o the_o grandeur_n of_o this_o world_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o 360._o in_o the_o 2d_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o philosopher_n he_o commend_v he_o and_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n the_o second_o 3d_o and_o 33d_o letter_n address_v to_o st._n gregory_n who_o be_v go_v to_o nazianzum_fw-la be_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o 2d_o he_o observe_v that_o no_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o express_v our_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o admonish_v st._n gregory_n to_o use_v all_o his_o eloquence_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o 3d._a letter_n he_o pleasant_o rebuke_n st._n gregory_n for_o write_v none_o but_o laconic_a letter_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v short_a and_o concise_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n to_o the_o emperor_n julian_n if_o they_o be_v genuine_a be_v write_v by_o this_o saint_n in_o his_o retirement_n since_o the_o death_n of_o julian_n happen_v before_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o solitude_n he_o have_v know_v this_o prince_n at_o athens_n where_o they_o have_v study_v together_o under_o libanius_n after_o he_o be_v return_v to_o his_o own_o country_n he_o receive_v a_o very_a oblige_a letter_n from_o this_o prince_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o forsake_v the_o christian_a religion_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o 206._o but_o after_o he_o have_v renounce_v christianity_n he_o do_v no_o long_o treat_v st._n basil_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o write_v a_o proud_a letter_n to_o he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o send_v he_o 1000_o l._n of_o gold_n for_o restore_v of_o the_o temple_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o 207th_o among_o those_o of_o st._n basil_n to_o which_o be_v subjoin_v the_o answer_n that_o julian_n make_v when_o he_o have_v read_v the_o book_n of_o apollinarius_n i_o have_v read_v it_o understand_v it_o and_o condemn_v it_o but_o it_o appear_v that_o those_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o reference_n at_o all_o the_o two_o follow_a letter_n contain_v the_o answer_n of_o st._n basil_n to_o this_o letter_n of_o julian_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o two_o answer_n nor_o two_o different_a letter_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o answer_n of_o which_o some_o have_v make_v too_o cotelerius_fw-la have_v publish_v a_o little_a while_n ago_o the_o whole_a entire_a and_o in_o one_o letter_n only_o from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o king_n library_n it_o be_v in_o his_o second_o volume_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n this_o sentence_n which_o be_v put_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o you_o read_v for_o if_o you_o have_v understand_v it_o you_o will_v never_o have_v condemn_v it_o be_v add_v after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o letter_n as_o that_o be_v which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o julian_n letter_n i_o doubt_v also_o whether_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n basil_n be_v true_o he_o and_o i_o know_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v write_v by_o some_o other_o person_n who_o will_v make_v a_o trial_n how_o he_o can_v answer_v julian_n letter_n to_o this_o father_n and_o indeed_o the_o style_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v not_o so_o elegant_a as_o that_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n basil._n he_o write_v to_o julian_n that_o he_o be_v horrible_o vex_v when_o he_o
be_v call_v to_o the_o place_n that_o be_v only_o follow_v the_o guidâ—…_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o after_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o be_v â—…bly_o covetous_a that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v commence_v no_o lawsuit_n against_o the_o arian_n neither_o for_o their_o châ—…_n nor_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n though_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d possess_v both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o he_o have_v persecute_v no_o body_n that_o â—e_n have_v suffer_v paâ—…tly_o all_o manner_n of_o injury_n and_o 〈◊〉_d treatment_n after_o he_o have_v show_v these_o thing_n he_o make_v a_o elegant_a comparison_n between_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o catholic_n of_o constantinople_n they_o have_v say_v he_o the_o temple_n but_o we_o have_v the_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o temple_n they_o have_v the_o people_n for_o they_o we_o have_v the_o angel_n for_o we_o they_o have_v for_o their_o portion_n assurance_n and_o rashness_n we_o have_v the_o faith_n on_o our_o side_n they_o have_v threâ—…_n we_o have_v prayer_n they_o persecute_v and_o we_o suffer_v they_o have_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o we_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n but_o our_o flock_n be_v little_a yes_o but_o it_o do_v not_o go_v to_o throw_v itself_o upon_o precipice_n our_o sheep_n fold_n be_v narrow_a but_o it_o be_v well_o guard_v against_o wolf_n it_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d open_a to_o robber_n and_o stranger_n can_v enter_v into_o it_o this-little_a flock_n which_o will_v every_o day_n grow_v great_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v i_o no_o cause_n to_o fear_v i_o see_v it_o i_o count_v it_o easy_o i_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o they_o know_v i_o they_o hear_v my_o voice_n they_o answer_v i_o i_o call_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v valentinus_n montanus_n manes_n donatus_n sabellius_n arius_n photinus_n and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v baptize_v this_o discourse_n be_v speak_v by_o st._n gregory_n some_o time_n after_o he_o be_v come_v to_o constantinople_n in_o the_o 26_o discourse_n he_o exhort_v those_o of_o his_o party_n to_o observe_v moderation_n in_o their_o dispute_n with_o heretic_n he_o there_o lay_v down_o a_o great_a many_o very_a wise_a and_o useful_a maxim_n he_o observe_v that_o peace_n be_v the_o great_a good_a that_o can_v be_v enjoy_v that_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o man_n of_o great_a wit_n but_o turbulent_a and_o design_v that_o those_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o war_n sedition_n and_o other_o mischief_n both_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a society_n that_o we_o ought_v neither_o to_o be_v too_o hot_a nor_o too_o remiss_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o their_o sheep_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n must_v be_v inviolable_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v often_o much_o better_a to_o be_v silent_a than_o to_o speak_v of_o mystery_n because_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o comprehend_v and_o explain_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o find_v ear_n fit_a to_o hear_v they_o and_o mind_n capable_a of_o bear_v they_o that_o when_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v we_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o much_o humility_n and_o modesty_n that_o the_o common_a people_n shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o believe_v and_o leave_v dispute_n to_o the_o learned_a that_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v for_o the_o ignorant_a as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o learned_a and_o for_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a that_o the_o learned_a themselves_o ought_v to_o shun_v useless_a question_n and_o dispute_n that_o among_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n indifferent_o to_o discourse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o choose_v such_o to_o do_v it_o as_o be_v judge_v capable_a of_o it_o that_o some_o man_n have_v one_o gift_n some_o another_o in_o short_a that_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o dispute_v and_o teach_v other_o be_v push_v on_o by_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n shall_v not_o condemn_v those_o who_o by_o a_o reasonable_a precaution_n and_o wholesome_a fear_n be_v hinder_v from_o adventure_v to_o do_v the_o like_a he_o conclude_v all_o these_o reflection_n in_o these_o word_n if_o you_o will_v all_o obey_v i_o as_o well_o young_a as_o old_a as_o well_o clergy_n as_o laity_n as_o well_o monk_n as_o those_o that_o be_v bare_o the_o faithful_a you_o will_v give_v over_o this_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o show_v your_o knowledge_n by_o dispute_n and_o you_o will_v rather_o take_v care_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n by_o a_o upright_a and_o prudent_a conversation_n by_o the_o purity_n of_o your_o manner_n by_o your_o edify_a discourse_n that_o so_o at_o last_o you_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a here_o to_o observe_v that_o this_o discourse_n be_v speak_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o 27_o discourse_n st._n gregory_n vindicate_v himself_o against_o those_o who_o accuse_v he_o of_o ambition_n in_o his_o exordium_n he_o inquire_v after_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n be_v entice_v and_o as_o it_o be_v charm_v by_o his_o preach_v he_o say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v his_o learning_n which_o allure_v they_o for_o they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v but_o little_a of_o it_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o since_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o who_o have_v preach_v it_o to_o they_o neither_o have_v he_o preach_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v former_o from_o st._n alexander_n their_o bishop_n that_o neither_o can_v they_o say_v that_o he_o have_v gain_v they_o by_o artificial_a and_o flatter_a discourse_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n say_v he_o they_o do_v now_o a-day_n who_o be_v of_o the_o priestly_a function_n who_o have_v make_v a_o art_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v bring_v the_o art_n of_o the_o bar_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o theatre_n into_o the_o chair_n of_o truth_n you_o know_v add_v he_o and_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o we_o be_v so_o great_a stranger_n to_o this_o fault_n that_o they_o rather_o accuse_v i_o of_o rusticity_n and_o of_o not_o know_v the_o world_n than_o of_o be_v a_o flatterer_n and_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n since_o i_o sometime_o reprove_v too_o severe_o even_o those_o who_o be_v most_o affectionate_a to_o i_o when_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o think_v not_o reasonable_a you_o know_v how_o i_o mourn_v how_o i_o cry_v when_o you_o place_v i_o against_o my_o will_n upon_o the_o throne_n violate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o love_n that_o you_o show_v i_o i_o use_v so_o great_a freedom_n with_o those_o who_o appear_v most_o zealous_a for_o i_o that_o they_o withdraw_v in_o anger_n and_o change_v their_o ancient_a friendship_n all_o of_o the_o sudden_a into_o hatred_n against_o i_o why_o then_o have_v you_o so_o great_a a_o passion_n for_o i_o but_o only_o first_o because_o you_o choose_v i_o yourselves_o and_o call_v i_o to_o your_o assistance_n and_o second_o because_o you_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o i_o be_v neither_o ambitious_a nor_o fierce_a nor_o passionate_a nor_o proud_a nor_o give_v to_o flattery_n and_o three_o because_o you_o have_v see_v how_o i_o have_v suffer_v for_o you_o all_o both_o from_o those_o that_o open_o attack_v i_o and_o from_o those_o that_o so_o cruel_o lay_v secret_a sâ—…s_n for_o i_o after_o this_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o the_o charge_n which_o his_o enemy_n draw_v up_o against_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o eloquence_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v envy_n which_o make_v they_o speak_v thus_o he_o justify_v himself_o also_o from_o the_o ambition_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o ambitious_o aspire_v after_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n that_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o nothing_o there_o but_o labour_n and_o fatigue_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v free_a to_o choose_v he_o shall_v have_v prefer_v his_o solitude_n before_o so_o painful_a a_o employment_n that_o he_o be_v not_o engage_v in_o it_o for_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o only_o to_o assist_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v then_o without_o a_o orthodox_n bishop_n that_o he_o will_v not_o trouble_v himself_o though_o man_n shall_v censure_v he_o for_o have_v other_o motive_n than_o real_o he_o have_v that_o god_n know_v what_o his_o true_a intention_n be_v that_o he_o never_o seek_v
the_o same_o flesh_n which_o we_o now_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o if_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o a_o future_a judgement_n of_o future_a punishment_n and_o glory_n if_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v marriage_n and_o second_o marriage_n if_o he_o do_v not_o blame_v the_o use_n of_o meat_n if_o he_o communicate_v with_o penitent_n that_o be_v reconcile_v and_o if_o he_o hold_v that_o baptism_n blot_v out_o actual_a and_o original_a sin_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n about_o which_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v examine_v who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o they_o add_v that_o if_o he_o be_v find_v well-instructed_n in_o all_o these_o point_n he_o may_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a that_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a order_n of_o bishop_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o govern_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o passion_n or_o fancy_n but_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n they_o add_v that_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v that_o none_o be_v ordain_v but_o such_o as_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o age_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n require_v for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o second_o ordain_v that_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v two_o bishop_n ought_v to_o lay_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o neck_n and_o hold_v it_o there_o and_o that_o while_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a pronounce_v the_o blessing_n upon_o he_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a must_v touch_v his_o head_n with_o their_o hand_n the_o 3d._n that_o at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n all_o the_o other_o priest_n shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n while_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v he_o and_z lays_z hand_n upon_o he_o the_o four_o that_o none_o but_o the_o bishop_n shall_v lay_v hand_n upon_o a_o deacon_n when_o he_o be_v ordain_v because_o he_o be_v not_o ordain_v for_o the_o priesthood_n but_o for_o the_o ministry_n the_o 5_o that_o the_o sub-deacon_n who_o do_v not_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n at_o his_o ordination_n aught_o to_o receive_v the_o patten_n and_o chalice_n empty_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o flagon_n with_o water_n and_o the_o basin_n and_o towel_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o archdeacon_n the_o 6_o that_o the_o acolyth_a at_o his_o ordination_n ought_v to_o learn_v from_o the_o bishop_n after_o what_o manner_n he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o in_o his_o ministry_n that_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o archdeacon_n a_o candlestick_n with_o a_o wax-candle_n to_o instruct_v he_o that_o he_o be_v design_v for_o light_v the_o wax-candle_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o also_o receive_v a_o empty_a flagon_n to_o give_v wine_n for_o the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o seven_o that_o the_o exorcist_n receive_v at_o his_o ordination_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n a_o book_n wherein_o be_v write_v exorcism_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n speak_v to_o he_o these_o word_n receive_v these_o and_o get_v they_o by_o heart_n and_o have_v thou_o the_o power_n of_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o possess_v and_o catechuman_n the_o 8_o concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o reader_n which_o be_v make_v in_o africa_n by_o give_v he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o say_v to_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o reader_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o 9th_o concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o porter_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n give_v the_o key_n say_v unto_o he_o behave_v yourself_o as_o one_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lock_v up_o under_o these_o key_n the_o 10_o command_n that_o virgin_n who_o will_v be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n shall_v present_v themselves_o in_o habit_n agreeable_a to_o their_o profession_n and_o vocation_n like_v to_o those_o which_o they_o be_v to_o use_v for_o the_o future_a the_o 11_o declare_v that_o widow_n and_o nun_n who_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o baptism_n of_o woman_n ought_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o instruct_v other_o and_z giving_z a_o account_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n the_o 12_o that_o those_o who_o be_v contract_v and_o present_v themselves_o to_o receive_v the_o benediction_n of_o marriage_n aught_o to_o be_v accompany_v with_o their_o kindred_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n the_o night_n after_o the_o benediction_n the_o 13_o that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o lodging_n near_o the_o church_n the_o 14_o that_o his_o householdstuff_n shall_v be_v of_o little_a worth_n his_o table_n and_o diet_n mean_v and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o acquire_v authority_n by_o his_o faith_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o not_o by_o external_a pomp._n the_o 15_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o pagan_n nor_o those_o of_o heretic_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o when_o occasion_n require_v it_o the_o 16_o and_o 17_o that_o he_o must_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o widow_n of_o orphan_n and_o stranger_n but_o that_o he_o discharge_v this_o care_n upon_o his_o archpriest_n or_o archdeacon_n the_o 18_o that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v executor_n of_o a_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n the_o 19_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o plead_v a_o cause_n the_o 20_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o domestic_a affair_n but_o apply_v himself_o whole_o to_o read_v prayer_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o 21_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o dispense_v with_o his_o go_n to_o the_o synod_n unless_o there_o be_v great_a necessity_n and_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o go_v he_o must_v send_v a_o deputy_n to_o approve_v every_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o synod_n without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n the_o 22d_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o ordain_v ecclesiastic_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v desire_v the_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o laity_n the_o 23d_o that_o he_o shall_v hear_v no_o cause_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o that_o the_o sentence_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o clergy_n shall_v be_v null_a and_o void_a the_o 24_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v who_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o sermon-time_n the_o 25_o that_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v not_o reconcile_v the_o bishop_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v reconcile_v together_o by_o the_o synod_n the_o 26_o enjoin_v bishop_n to_o exhort_v the_o people_n of_o their_o diocese_n to_o live_v in_o peace_n the_o 27_o forbid_v the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v make_v through_o ambition_n and_o as_o for_o those_o which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o request_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n by_o order_n of_o the_o synod_n neither_o do_v it_o permit_v clergyman_n to_o remove_v unto_o another_o church_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o 28_o declare_v that_o the_o synod_n may_v examine_v anew_o the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o 29_o that_o a_o bishop_n who_o accuse_v a_o clergyman_n or_o layman_n ought_v to_o exhibit_v his_o information_n against_o he_o to_o the_o synod_n the_o 30_o forbid_v ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o judge_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o party_n accuse_v the_o 31st_o declare_v that_o bishop_n ought_v to_o use_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o their_o own_o proper_a good_n but_o as_o such_o of_o which_o they_o have_v only_o the_o use_n the_o 32d_o declare_v all_o sale_n or_o exchange_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n to_o be_v null_n and_o void_a which_o be_v make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o 33d_o declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o be_v force_v to_o go_v into_o their_o neighbour_n church_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v invite_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n there_o the_o 34th_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v seat_v shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o priest_n to_o continue_v stand_v before_o he_o the_o 35th_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v sit_v on_o a_o seat_n raise_v on_o high_a in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o priest_n but_o in_o his_o house_n he_o shall_v converse_v with_o they_o as_o his_o colleague_n and_o brethren_n the_o 36th_o that_o the_o priest_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n shall_v send_v for_o the_o holy_a chrism_n before_o easter_n the_o 37th_o that_o
be_v preach_v at_o antioch_n in_o the_o 21_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o plain_o say_v that_o he_o be_v preach_v at_o antioch_n in_o the_o 3d_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o daphne_n a_o suburb_n of_o antioch_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o town_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n be_v preach_v at_o constantinople_n for_o in_o the_o 3d_o homily_n he_o speak_v with_o episcopal_a authority_n threaten_v sinner_n to_o deny_v they_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n he_o also_o mention_n the_o episcopal_a throne_n whereon_o he_o be_v sit_v and_o call_v himself_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o time_n be_v the_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o the_o eleven_o upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o he_o preside_v over_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o four_o homily_n upon_o the_o second_o epistle_n in_o the_o four_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o threaten_v to_o put_v those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v hire_v mourner_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o their_o relation_n which_o justify_v his_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o 26_o homily_n upon_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n there_o be_v these_o word_n that_o the_o son_n of_o constantine_n cause_v his_o father_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o this_o city_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a proof_n from_o what_o he_o say_v to_o tell_v we_o where_o they_o be_v preach_v but_o the_o style_n of_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o galatian_n be_v smooth_a and_o more_o polish_a whereas_o that_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n philippian_n and_o philemon_n be_v careless_a and_o without_o art_n we_o may_v believe_v according_a to_o photius_n his_o rule_n that_o the_o former_a be_v preach_v at_o antioch_n and_o the_o latter_a at_o constantinople_n these_o homily_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o a_o moral_a exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o commentary_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o gospel_n examine_v all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o weigh_v the_o word_n and_o discover_v in_o those_o place_n which_o seem_v most_o plain_a great_a number_n of_o fine_a thing_n to_o which_o no_o attention_n will_v have_v be_v give_v have_v he_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o he_o keep_v still_o to_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o of_o all_o explication_n he_o always_o choose_v not_o the_o most_o subtle_a but_o the_o most_o natural_a he_o seek_v for_o no_o allegorical_a or_o figurative_a sense_n he_o use_v not_o far_o fetch_v notion_n to_o prove_v his_o opinion_n avoid_v all_o entangle_a and_o hard_a question_n content_v himself_o to_o make_v clear_a and_o useful_a observation_n upon_o the_o history_n and_o upon_o the_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n he_o give_v a_o perfect_a light_n to_o all_o the_o place_n of_o this_o apostle_n epistle_n which_o seem_v most_o difficult_a and_o particular_o to_o those_o which_o be_v think_v to_o speak_v of_o predestination_n and_o of_o grace_n his_o exposition_n remove_v all_o that_o which_o at_o the_o first_o view_n make_v they_o appear_v terrible_a and_o fearful_a everywhere_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o good_a and_o merciful_a be_v and_o willing_a to_o save_v all_o man_n and_o who_o afford_v they_o all_o necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n man_n be_v exhort_v to_o answer_v that_o call_v of_o god_n since_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n if_o they_o be_v not_o save_v for_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v damn_v themselves_o he_o tell_v they_o often_o that_o god_n require_v no_o impossible_a thing_n of_o they_o that_o with_o god_n help_n they_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o practice_n virtue_n s._n chrysostom_n find_v these_o comfortable_a thought_n in_o the_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o seem_v most_o terrify_v and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o apostle_n the_o exposition_n he_o give_v of_o the_o most_o difficult_a place_n be_v no_o way_n force_v yea_o it_o seem_v very_o often_o to_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a and_o natural_a however_o to_o my_o think_n it_o be_v always_o the_o most_o profitable_a and_o edify_a and_o the_o fit_a to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v much_o edify_v by_o such_o remonstrance_n as_o tend_v to_o practice_n but_o can_v reap_v little_a or_o no_o fruit_n from_o speculation_n about_o god_n s_o eternal_a decree_n and_o other_o abstract_a matter_n that_o have_v but_o little_a relation_n to_o the_o government_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n all_o the_o exhortation_n that_o conclude_v s._n chrysostom_n homily_n be_v ordinary_o about_o some_o point_n of_o morality_n as_o about_o the_o fear_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o stand_v in_o of_o god_n judgement_n the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n the_o contempt_n of_o riches_n forgive_a of_o enemy_n humility_n abstraction_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o worldly_a thing_n diligent_a meditation_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o god_n law_n a_o abhorrency_n of_o play_n and_o show_v charity_n towards_o the_o poor_a alms_n and_o hospitality_n brotherly_a reproof_n the_o duty_n of_o husband_n to_o their_o wife_n of_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n of_o master_n to_o their_o servant_n of_o layman_n towards_o their_o pastor_n patience_n in_o affliction_n that_o holiness_n wherewith_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o condition_n require_v therein_o of_o fast_v and_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o monastical_a and_o solitary_a life_n assiduity_n in_o divine_a office_n attention_n to_o preach_v sobriety_n purity_n modesty_n meekness_n clemency_n contempt_n of_o death_n and_o many_o other_o like_o subject_n which_o he_o handle_v with_o such_o familiar_a and_o yet_o such_o solid_a and_o convince_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o discourse_n more_o capable_a of_o inspire_a notion_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n he_o do_v not_o go_v about_o as_o most_o preacher_n do_v to_o set_v forth_o study_v notion_n which_o divert_v the_o understanding_n but_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o heart_n he_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o thing_n search_v the_o secret_a sold_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o not_o content_v to_o have_v discover_v and_o describe_v vice_n he_o beget_v a_o horror_n of_o it_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o most_o powerful_a motive_n to_o deter_v christian_n from_o it_o and_o the_o most_o proper_a mean_n to_o correct_v it_o and_o to_o practise_v true_a and_o solid_a virtue_n he_o stretch_v nothing_o too_o far_o but_o distinguish_v exact_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o precept_n from_o the_o advice_n therein_o contain_v he_o be_v neither_o too_o meek_a nor_o too_o severe_a he_o be_v neither_o too_o familiar_a nor_o keep_v too_o much_o distance_n never_o comply_v beyond_o what_o be_v meet_v nor_o terrify_v to_o discouragement_n in_o a_o word_n his_o exhortation_n be_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n the_o sermon_n in_o the_o five_o volume_n upon_o several_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o commentary_n but_o moral_a instruction_n or_o homily_n upon_o different_a subject_n the_o first_o be_v of_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o enemy_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o that_o debtor_n to_o who_o his_o master_n remit_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n and_o yet_o afterward_o exact_v the_o hundred_o penny_n from_o he_o that_o owe_v they_o to_o he_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o exact_a account_n that_o man_n must_v render_v to_o god_n rich_a man_n say_v he_o must_v give_v account_n for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o riches_n poor_a man_n of_o their_o patience_n judge_n of_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o office_n but_o above_o all_o churchman_n shall_v account_v for_o their_o ministry_n they_o shall_v be_v more_o strict_o examine_v it_o shall_v be_v ask_v of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v whether_o out_o of_o idleness_n or_o flattery_n he_o omit_v none_o of_o those_o necessary_a thing_n which_o his_o ministry_n oblige_v he_o to_o speak_v if_o he_o explain_v all_o and_o conceal_v no_o truth_n a_o bishop_n charge_v with_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o diocese_n have_v yet_o a_o far_o great_a account_n to_o give_v his_o examination_n will_v be_v not_o only_o about_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o help_v of_o the_o poor_a but_o especial_o about_o the_o order_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v confer_v and_o a_o thousand_o other_o obligation_n of_o the_o priesthood_n s._n chrysostom_n speak_v of_o s._n peter_n in_o that_o homily_n call_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o disciple_n the_o firmament_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o
variety_n of_o conception_n and_o figure_n he_o extend_v his_o matter_n by_o a_o infinite_a variety_n of_o expression_n he_o be_v very_o ingenious_a in_o find_v out_o similitude_n between_o thing_n abundant_a in_o example_n and_o comparison_n his_o eloquence_n be_v popular_a and_o very_o proper_a for_o preach_v his_o style_n be_v natural_a easy_a and_o grave_a he_o equal_o avoid_v negligence_n and_o affectation_n he_o be_v neither_o too_o plain_a nor_o too_o florid_n he_o be_v smooth_a yet_o not_o effeminate_a he_o use_v all_o the_o figure_n that_o be_v usual_a to_o good_a orator_n very_o proper_o without_o employ_v false_a stroke_n of_o wit_n and_o he_o never_o introduce_v into_o his_o discourse_n any_o notion_n of_o poet_n or_o profane_a author_n neither_o do_v he_o divert_v his_o auditory_a with_o jest_n his_o composition_n be_v noble_a his_o expression_n elegant_a his_o method_n just_o and_o his_o thought_n sublime_a he_o speak_v like_o a_o good_a father_n and_o a_o good_a pastor_n he_o often_o direct_v his_o word_n to_o the_o people_n and_o express_v they_o with_o a_o tenderness_n and_o charity_n become_v a_o holy_a bishop_n he_o teach_v the_o principal_a truth_n of_o christianity_n with_o wonderful_a clearness_n and_o divert_v with_o a_o marvellous_a art_n and_o a_o agreeable_a way_n of_o range_v his_o notion_n and_o persuade_v by_o the_o strength_n and_o solidity_n of_o his_o reason_n his_o instruction_n be_v easy_a his_o description_n and_o relation_n pleasant_a his_o inducement_n so_o meek_a and_o insinuate_a that_o one_o be_v please_v to_o be_v so_o persuade_v his_o discourse_n how_o long_o soever_o be_v not_o tedious_a there_o be_v still_o some_o new_a thing_n which_o keep_v the_o reader_n awake_a and_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o false_a beauty_n nor_o useless_a figure_n his_o only_a aim_n be_v to_o convert_v his_o auditor_n or_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o necessary_a truth_n he_o neglect_v all_o reflection_n that_o have_v more_o subtlety_n than_o profit_n he_o never_o busy_v himself_o to_o resolve_v hard_a question_n nor_o to_o give_v mystical_a sense_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o his_o wit_n or_o eloquence_n he_o search_v not_o into_o mystery_n neither_o endeavour_n to_o comprehend_v they_o he_o be_v content_v to_o propose_v after_o a_o easy_a way_n palpable_a and_o sensible_a truth_n which_o none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o without_o danger_n of_o fail_v of_o salvation_n he_o particular_o apply_v himself_o to_o moral_a head_n and_o very_o seldom_o handle_v speculative_a truth_n he_o affect_v not_o to_o appear_v learned_a and_o never_o boast_v of_o his_o erudition_n and_o yet_o whatever_o the_o subject_n be_v he_o speak_v with_o term_n so_o strong_a so_o proper_a and_o so_o well_o choose_v that_o one_o may_v easy_o perceive_v he_o have_v a_o profound_a knowledge_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o matter_n and_o particular_o of_o true_a divinity_n he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o strong_a the_o most_o probable_a and_o sensible_a deus_fw-la in_o lib._n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n babylâ_fw-la contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la in_o exposit_n ps._n xliv_o hom._n contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la hom._n 4._o in_o illud_fw-la vid._n dominum_fw-la lib._n quod_fw-la unus_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la reason_n he_o urge_v miracle_n prophecy_n and_o other_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n but_o particular_o insist_o upon_o the_o miraculous_a establishment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o argument_n he_o triumph_v he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v have_v be_v receive_v and_o believe_v all_o the_o world_n over_o notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o secular_a power_n the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o devil_n have_v it_o not_o be_v support_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o than_o humane_a ability_n to_o produce_v such_o wonderful_a effect_n both_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o oblige_v man_n already_o prejudice_v by_o extravagant_a opinion_n and_o prepossess_v with_o prodigious_a malice_n to_o such_o action_n yet_o jesus_n christ_n deliver_v all_o mankind_n not_o only_a roman_n but_o persian_n also_o and_o all_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n from_o their_o calamity_n and_o to_o bring_v about_o these_o wonder_n he_o make_v use_v of_o no_o arm_n and_o be_v at_o no_o expense_n raise_v no_o army_n and_o fight_v no_o battle_n but_o by_o eleven_o man_n who_o at_o first_o be_v unknown_a despicable_a ignorant_a idiot_n poor_a naked_a and_o without_o arm_n he_o persuade_v different_a nation_n and_o make_v they_o embrace_v a_o high_a philosophy_n not_o only_o relate_v to_o the_o government_n of_o this_o present_a life_n but_o also_o to_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o eternity_n self_n his_o power_n over_o all_o minkind_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o make_v they_o abolish_v the_o law_n of_o their_o father_n renounce_v their_o ancient_a custom_n and_o follow_v new_a one_o he_o spoil_v they_o even_o of_o the_o love_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o be_v most_o fond_a of_o to_o fasten_v their_o affection_n upon_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o difficult_a and_o painful_a but_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o only_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o steadfastness_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o in_o s._n xliv_o s._n in_o ps._n xliv_o chrysostom_n opinion_n a_o invincible_a argument_n of_o it_o for_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o admiration_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v settle_v his_o church_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v render_v it_o invincible_a against_o so_o great_a number_n of_o enemy_n as_o assault_v it_o on_o every_o side_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o can_v prevail_v against_o it_o be_v the_o danger_n which_o seem_v to_o hurry_v it_o to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v you_o not_o perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o prediction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ...._o though_o tyrant_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o it_o though_o soldier_n conspire_v her_o destruction_n though_o the_o people_n rage_v furious_o though_o a_o contrary_a custom_n oppose_v itself_o though_o preacher_n philosopher_n magistrate_n and_o rich_a man_n stand_v up_o to_o destroy_v it_o the_o divine_a word_n break_v with_o great_a force_n than_o fire_n itself_o consume_v these_o thorn_n cleanse_v these_o field_n and_o disseminated_a the_o seed_n of_o preach_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o though_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n send_v into_o banishment_n spoil_v of_o their_o good_n throw_v into_o the_o fire_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o expose_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o torment_n reproach_n and_o persecution_n and_o though_o they_o be_v treat_v every_o where_o as_o public_a enemy_n yet_o they_o multiply_v daily_o their_o be_v persecute_v increase_v their_o zeal_n ....._o those_o river_n of_o blood_n cause_v by_o the_o massacre_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o their_o eye_n excite_v their_o piety_n and_o the_o pain_n they_o endure_v inflame_v their_o zeal_n this_o same_o saint_n observe_v in_o another_o place_n that_o christian_n be_v never_o so_o disorderly_a in_o their_o behaviour_n babyla_n orat._n contra_fw-la gentiles_n de_fw-fr s._n babyla_n and_o so_o cold_a in_o their_o devotion_n as_o when_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v of_o their_o religion_n which_o say_v he_o justify_v that_o this_o religion_n be_v not_o establish_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v by_o earthly_a force_n s._n chrysostom_n way_n of_o deal_n with_o heretic_n be_v not_o less_o rational_a than_o that_o which_o he_o use_v towards_o heathen_n and_o jew_n he_o expound_v the_o mystery_n very_o plain_o and_o prove_v they_o by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o pretend_v to_o penetrate_v or_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o and_o to_o answer_v those_o difficulty_n which_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o humane_a reason_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o he_o believe_v joannem_fw-la orat._n 1._o de_fw-la incompreh_fw-it homil._n 24._o in_o joannem_fw-la i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o entire_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o this_o can_v be_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n be_v without_o beginning_n but_o i_o conceive_v not_o how_o that_o be_v for_o humane_a reason_n can_v comprehend_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o beginning_n i_o know_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o i_o can_v imagine_v how_o that_o be_v do_v he_o believe_v that_o
recreation_n affirm_v that_o god_n curse_n will_v light_v upon_o their_o labour_n and_o dissipate_v what_o they_o get_v by_o neglect_v his_o service_n in_o several_a place_n he_o encourage_v ibid._n ibid._n the_o faithful_a to_o frequent_v divine_a service_n and_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v more_o powerful_a and_o of_o great_a efficacy_n than_o private_a one_o he_o reprove_v those_o that_o give_v attention_n to_o sermon_n but_o will_v go_v out_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v when_o i_o preach_v say_v he_o in_o the_o three_o discourse_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a nature_n of_o god_n i_o incompreh_fw-it hom._n 3._o de_fw-la incompreh_fw-it that_o be_o christ_n servant_n as_o you_o be_v you_o come_v in_o throng_n to_o hear_v i_o you_o harken_v to_o my_o word_n and_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o attend_v with_o patience_n unto_o the_o end_n but_o when_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v in_o the_o mystery_n the_o church_n be_v empty_a you_o go_v out_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o sermon_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o you_o have_v profit_v nothing_o for_o have_v the_o truth_n preach_v unto_o you_o make_v any_o impression_n upon_o your_o mind_n you_o will_v have_v stay_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v partake_v of_o these_o stupendous_a mystery_n with_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n but_o alas_o you_o depart_v immediate_o after_o the_o sermon_n as_o if_o you_o come_v only_o to_o hear_v a_o consort_n of_o music_n some_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o use_v this_o weak_a reason_n we_o can_v pray_v at_o home_n but_o can_v hear_v no_o sermon_n but_o at_o church_n you_o deceive_v yourselves_o for_o though_o you_o may_v pray_v at_o home_n yet_o your_o prayer_n can_v have_v the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o in_o the_o church_n where_o so_o many_o priest_n join_v their_o prayer_n with_o you_o and_o where_o a_o common_a voice_n cry_v to_o heaven_n to_o implore_v god_n mercy_n common_a prayer_n be_v a_o wonderful_a consort_n proceed_v from_o a_o concord_n of_o charity_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o add_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o assembly_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n though_o weak_a of_o themselves_o may_v gather_v strength_n by_o be_v join_v to_o those_o of_o god_n minister_n the_o fast_a of_o lent_n be_v exact_o observe_v with_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n but_o for_o any_o bodily_a infirmity_n it_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o two_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v exempt_a from_o fast_v that_o the_o body_n may_v have_v some_o respite_n s._n chrysostom_n look_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n he_o exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o read_v it_o exact_o and_o this_o advice_n he_o press_v a_o infinite_a acta_fw-la hom._n 3_o &_o 4._o de_fw-fr statuis_fw-la hom._n 11._o in_o genes_n serm_n 3._o &_o 4._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n hom._n 1._o &_o 2._o in_o matth._n hom._n 10._o 30_o 32_o 58._o in_o joannem_fw-la hom._n 11._o &_o 31._o in_o eundem_fw-la hom._n 1._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n hom._n 9_o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la colos._n hom._n 19_o in_o acta_fw-la number_n of_o time_n he_o expound_v it_o literal_o and_o draw_v from_o it_o edify_v moral_a instruction_n but_o he_o never_o propose_v any_o force_a allegory_n nor_o resolve_v those_o question_n that_o have_v more_o of_o curiosity_n than_o profit_n as_o most_o writer_n of_o commentary_n whether_o ancient_n or_o modern_a very_o frequent_o do_v i_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n if_o i_o shall_v collect_v all_o the_o common_a place_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o moral_a subject_n i_o shall_v only_o mention_v two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a upon_o every_o subject_a and_o point_n at_o some_o other_o opinion_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o several_a moral_a principle_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n most_o man_n have_v take_v up_o a_o false_a notion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o think_v it_o have_v a_o love_n for_o god_n and_o express_v it_o with_o word_n s._n chrysostom_n to_o undeceive_v they_o of_o this_o error_n prove_v by_o a_o comparison_n with_o the_o love_n man_n have_v for_o the_o creature_n that_o the_o love_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o god_n be_v a_o strong_a cleave_v of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n principle_n and_o motive_n of_o all_o their_o action_n and_o which_o beget_v in_o they_o a_o contempt_n of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o god_n if_o those_o say_v he_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o psalm_n 91._o that_o be_v in_o love_n with_o corporeal_a beauty_n have_v no_o sense_n for_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o follow_v no_o business_n but_o that_o of_o behold_v continual_o a_o object_n which_o be_v so_o dear_a and_o so_o acceptable_a to_o they_o can_v a_o man_n that_o love_v god_n as_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v love_v have_v any_o sense_n afterward_o of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n no_o true_o for_o he_o be_v above_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o his_o delight_n be_v only_o in_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v immortal_a and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o he_o who_o he_o love_v those_o that_o love_v the_o creature_n do_v quick_o change_v '_o though_o unwilling_o their_o affection_n for_o oblivion_n because_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o love_v decay_n and_o corrupt_v but_o this_o spiritual_a love_n have_v neither_o end_n nor_o bound_n but_o contain_v in_o itself_o more_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o extinguish_v it_o he_o compare_v the_o love_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o god_n with_o that_o which_o covetou_a sman_n have_v for_o riches_n in_o the_o six_o homily_n upon_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n it_o be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n say_v he_o that_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o violent_a passion_n for_o riches_n shall_v show_v nothing_o of_o that_o love_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o god_n and_o that_o we_o have_v less_o consideration_n for_o god_n than_o covetous_a man_n have_v for_o wealth_n for_o to_o get_v money_n they_o watch_v much_o undertake_v long_a journey_n expose_v themselves_o to_o danger_n hatred_n and_o ambush_n and_o undergo_v all_o extremity_n but_o we_o refuse_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o least_o word_n for_o god_n or_o to_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o least_o hatred_n for_o his_o service_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o homily_n upon_o 1_o cor._n he_o tell_v christian_n that_o they_o love_v jesus_n christ_n less_o than_o their_o friend_n many_o say_v he_o have_v endure_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o friend_n but_o none_o be_v willing_a i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o good_n for_o jesus_n christ_n but_o even_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o mere_a necessary_n for_o his_o sake_n or_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o what_o they_o have_v at_o present_a we_o often_o bear_v with_o affront_v and_o make_v ourselves_o enemy_n for_o our_o friend_n but_o none_o will_v incur_v the_o hatred_n of_o any_o for_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o both_o this_o hatred_n and_o love_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o unprofitable_a thing_n we_o never_o despise_v a_o friend_n when_o we_o see_v he_o hungry_a but_o will_v not_o give_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v to_o we_o daily_o ....._o if_o our_o friend_n be_v sick_a we_o visit_v he_o immediate_o but_o though_o christ_n be_v often_o detain_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o member_n we_o come_v not_o at_o he_o when_o a_o friend_n be_v go_v a_o journey_n we_o melt_v into_o tear_n but_o though_o christ_n daily_o depart_v from_o we_o or_o rather_o we_o daily_o put_v he_o away_o by_o our_o sin_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o grief_n upon_o that_o account_n last_o of_o all_o s._n chrysostom_n observe_v hom._n 52._o upon_o the_o act_n that_o whosoever_o love_v god_n true_o will_v despise_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n even_o those_o that_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a and_o illustrious_a glory_n and_o shame_n be_v indifferent_a thing_n to_o he_o he_o be_v no_o more_o solicitous_a than_o if_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o in_o the_o world_n he_o despise_v temptation_n scourge_n dungeon_n with_o as_o much_o courage_n as_o if_o all_o these_o be_v endure_v by_o another_o or_o as_o if_o his_o body_n be_v a_o diamond_n he_o laugh_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o susceptible_a of_o passion_n see_v the_o twenty_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n where_o he_o show_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o
disapprove_v upon_o s._n jerom_n word_n in_o his_o management_n of_o his_o quarrel_n he_o be_v desert_v by_o the_o papist_n because_o they_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v with_o any_o decency_n excuse_v his_o carriage_n towards_o rufinus_n but_o in_o his_o controversy_n with_o jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n concern_v virginity_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n he_o be_v applaud_v by_o they_o only_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o be_v a_o little_a out_o of_o countenance_n at_o his_o heat_n it_o be_v a_o misfortune_n that_o jovinian_n and_o vigilantius_n book_n be_v lose_v and_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v from_o those_o other_o dispute_v wherein_o s._n jerom_n be_v engage_v that_o if_o we_o know_v what_o they_o say_v for_o themselves_o instead_o of_o think_v they_o heretic_n we_o shall_v esteem_v they_o illustrious_a defender_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o that_o superstition_n which_o a_o immoderate_a zeal_n for_o a_o monastical_a life_n do_v at_o that_o time_n introduce_v into_o the_o church_n jovinian_a indeed_o be_v accuse_v of_o maintain_v that_o a_o christian_n who_o be_v baptize_v can_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a error_n but_o it_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o his_o other_o opinion_n and_o since_o obstinacy_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n it_o will_v be_v rashness_n to_o call_v jovinian_a a_o heretic_n of_o who_o we_o know_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v from_o his_o enemy_n and_o now_o to_o return_v to_o our_o subject_n s._n jerom_n go_v on_o to_o justify_v himself_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o reproach_v he_o withal_o namely_o of_o commend_v origen_n set_v forth_o some_o example_n of_o great_a man_n that_o may_v be_v commend_v for_o their_o learning_n who_o do_v hold_v very_o remarkable_a error_n s._n cyprian_n say_v he_o take_v tertullian_n for_o his_o tutor_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o write_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o dream_n of_o montanus_n and_o maximilla_n as_o he_o do_v apollinarius_n have_v write_v very_a convince_a book_n against_o porphyrius_n and_o eusebius_n write_v a_o most_o useful_a history_n of_o the_o church_n the_o former_a err_v concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o latter_a defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o arius_n he_o own_v that_o he_o be_v apollinaris_n disciple_n didymus_n scholar_n yea_o that_o he_o have_v have_v a_o jew_n for_o his_o master_n that_o he_o collect_v careful_o all_o origen_n work_n and_o read_v they_o exact_o but_o affirm_v that_o he_o never_o follow_v his_o error_n last_o to_o make_v short_a he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v he_o never_o be_v a_o origenist_n and_o that_o though_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o now_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o upon_o this_o principle_n he_o exhort_v other_o to_o imitate_v he_o and_o to_o condemn_v his_o error_n after_o that_o he_o give_v origen_n high_a commendation_n reject_v his_o opinion_n he_o refute_v what_o rufinus_n have_v assert_v that_o the_o error_n which_o be_v find_v in_o origen_n work_n have_v be_v add_v and_o laugh_v at_o the_o liberty_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o expunge_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a last_o of_o all_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o origen_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o pamphilus_n be_v not_o that_o martyr_n but_o didymus_n or_o at_o least_o some_o other_o author_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v near_o 150_o year_n after_o origen_n death_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 399._o the_o sixty_o six_o letter_n to_o rufinus_n wherein_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o preface_n be_v write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o person_n with_o who_o he_o will_v not_o quite_o fall_v out_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o know_v not_o with_o what_o spirit_n he_o write_v that_o preface_n but_o that_o all_o the_o world_n see_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v even_o with_o he_o by_o commend_v he_o after_o the_o like_a malicious_a manner_n but_o that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o justify_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n than_o offend_v his_o friend_n that_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o cite_v he_o no_o more_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o undertake_v to_o write_v to_o he_o about_o it_o as_o to_o his_o friend_n rather_o than_o to_o engage_v with_o he_o public_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v check_v that_o sincere_a reconciliation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o he_o he_o exhort_v he_o on_o his_o part_n to_o do_v the_o same_o least_z say_v he_o that_o bite_v one_o another_o we_o do_v not_o mutual_o consume_v one_o another_o rufinus_n who_o be_v not_o of_o a_o temper_n to_o lie_v still_o without_o reply_v immediate_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n to_o write_v against_o s._n jerom._n paulinianus_n who_o be_v then_o in_o the_o west_n have_v find_v a_o way_n to_o get_v the_o extract_v of_o rufinus_n his_o book_n before_o it_o be_v quite_o publish_v send_v they_o to_o his_o brother_n who_o beside_o be_v inform_v by_o pammachius_n and_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o principal_a head_n contain_v in_o rufinus_n answer_n and_o so_o he_o compose_v immediate_o his_o first_o apology_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n in_o the_o first_o he_o answer_v rufinus_n calumny_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o have_v translate_v into_o latin_a the_o book_n of_o origen_n principle_n without_o alter_v s._n jerom_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o show_v the_o falsity_n of_o rufinus_n his_o translation_n and_o to_o show_v origen_n error_n and_o so_o his_o translation_n can_v hurt_v no_o body_n since_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v make_v only_o to_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o that_o book_n to_o justify_v origen_n doctrine_n about_o the_o trinity_n rufinus_n have_v quote_v the_o first_o book_n of_o pamphilus_n apology_n s._n jerom_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o compose_v by_o that_o martyr_n rufinus_n lay_v before_o he_o the_o praise_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o origen_n he_o answer_v as_o he_o do_v before_o that_o he_o have_v commend_v his_o learning_n but_o not_o his_o doctrine_n as_o he_o have_v commend_v eusebius_n and_o apollinaris_n without_o approve_v their_o error_n rufinus_n charge_v he_o with_o publish_v error_n and_o contradiction_n in_o his_o commentary_n he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o without_o approve_v of_o they_o that_o he_o have_v collect_v in_o his_o commentary_n the_o notion_n and_o word_n of_o other_o observe_v that_o some_o understand_v those_o passage_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o other_o in_o another_o that_o so_o the_o prudent_a reader_n may_v choose_v what_o be_v truth_n and_o reject_v what_o be_v false_a and_o that_o in_o this_o case_n none_o can_v tax_n he_o with_o error_n and_o contradiction_n who_o bare_o relate_v the_o notion_n and_o different_a exposition_n of_o other_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o able_a commentator_n of_o profane_a author_n rufinus_n have_v find_v fault_n that_o he_o have_v various_o translate_v the_o twelth_n verse_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n where_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n say_v embrace_v the_o discipline_n by_o render_v it_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n sometime_o worship_v the_o son_n sometime_o worship_v you_o only_o s._n jerom_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v keep_v to_o the_o sense_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o letter_n translate_n the_o hebrew_a word_n nashecu_n which_o signify_v kiss_v or_o embrace_v by_o this_o term_n worship_n you_o that_o as_o to_o the_o other_o word_n bar_n which_o have_v several_a signification_n for_o it_o signify_v the_o son_n or_o a_o handful_n of_o pick_v ear_n of_o corn_n he_o have_v follow_v the_o former_a signification_n in_o his_o commentary_n and_o that_o in_o his_o version_n to_o prevent_v the_o jew_n accuse_v christian_n of_o falsify_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o adhere_v to_o the_o latter_a signification_n which_o both_o aquila_n and_o symmachus_n follow_v rufinus_n find_v fault_n likewise_o with_o several_a passage_n in_o s._n jerom_n commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o which_o he_o have_v abridge_v the_o commentary_n of_o origen_n s._n jerom_n defend_v himself_o by_o say_v that_o he_o produce_v origen_n opinion_n without_o approve_v of_o they_o since_o he_o observe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o those_o explication_n be_v not_o his_o own_o last_o rufinus_n upbraid_v s._n jerom_n that_o he_o be_v natural_o give_v to_o calumniate_a and_o speak_v evil_a of_o every_o body_n that_o he_o reprove_v other_o man_n work_n out_o of_o envy_n yea_o he_o lay_v perjury_n to_o his_o charge_n because_o have_v protest_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o virgin_n
prayer_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v read_v his_o confession_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o forego_n book_n what_o he_o be_v before_o his_o conversion_n he_o show_v in_o the_o ten_o what_o he_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o writing_n he_o find_v that_o his_o conscience_n give_v a_o unquestionable_a testimony_n of_o his_o love_n to_o god_n he_o explain_v the_o reason_n that_o oblige_v man_n to_o love_n god_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o can_v lead_v he_o to_o know_v god_n especial_o memory_n whereof_o he_o make_v a_o wonderful_a description_n he_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o it_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o many_o thing_n which_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o it_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o to_o god_n he_o occasional_o speak_v of_o happiness_n and_o of_o the_o idea_n that_o man_n have_v of_o god_n afterward_o he_o examine_v himself_o about_o the_o three_o main_a passion_n of_o man_n the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o glory_n he_o sincere_o confess_v what_o be_v his_o disposition_n with_o respect_n to_o these_o passion_n prescribe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n excellent_a rule_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o they_o last_o he_o discover_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a mediator_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o merit_v for_o we_o the_o three_o last_o book_n be_v about_o less_o sensible_a matter_n he_o wave_v the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o of_o they_o which_o to_o show_v he_o undertake_v to_o explain_v the_o beginning_n of_o genesis_n upon_o which_o occasion_n he_o start_v several_a very_o subtle_a question_n in_o the_o eleven_o he_o refute_v those_o that_o ask_v what_o god_n be_v do_v before_o he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o how_o god_n on_o a_o sudden_a form_v the_o design_n of_o create_v any_o thing_n whereupon_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o long_a discourse_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o time_n in_o the_o twelve_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o first_o matter_n he_o pretend_v that_o by_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v spiritual_a substance_n and_o the_o shapeless_a matter_n of_o corporeal_a thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o being_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o day_n because_o there_o be_v no_o time_n with_o respect_n to_o they_o he_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o world_n creation_n can_v be_v deny_v though_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n be_v otherwise_o expound_v because_o these_o be_v undoubted_a truth_n he_o treat_v here_o of_o the_o different_a explication_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o canonical_a author_n foresee_v all_o the_o truth_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o their_o word_n and_o though_o they_o have_v not_o foresee_v these_o truth_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v they_o whence_o he_o seem_v to_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o reject_v any_o sense_n that_o may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n provide_v it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o truth_n at_o last_o have_v admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o the_o creature_n have_v give_v they_o not_o only_o a_o be_v but_o also_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o be_v he_o discover_v in_o the_o last_o book_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o genesis_n and_o even_o the_o personal_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o give_v he_o a_o admirable_a opportunity_n of_o describe_v the_o action_n of_o charity_n in_o ourselves_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o curious_a allegory_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n and_o find_v in_o the_o creation_n the_o system_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v do_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o man_n the_o only_a end_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o all_o his_o work_n st._n augustin_n place_v the_o book_n of_o confession_n before_o those_o against_o faustus_n which_o be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 400_o in_o his_o retractation_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o these_o be_v both_o write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n after_o these_o two_o which_o serve_v as_o we_o have_v say_v for_o a_o preface_n to_o all_o st._n augustin_n work_n you_o find_v in_o this_o first_o volume_n the_o book_n that_o st._n augustin_n write_v in_o his_o youth_n before_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v the_o three_o book_n against_o the_o academici_n be_v the_o first_o after_o the_o treatise_n of_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n which_o be_v lose_v he_o compose_v they_o in_o the_o year_n 386_o in_o his_o solitude_n when_o he_o prepare_v himself_o for_o baptism_n they_o be_v write_v in_o imitation_n of_o cicero_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n and_o direct_v to_o romanianus_fw-la his_o countryman_n who_o he_o advise_v to_o study_v philosophy_n the_o dispute_n begin_v betwixt_o licentius_fw-la son_n to_o romanianus_fw-la and_o trygetius_n after_o they_o alypius_n and_o st._n augustin_n begin_v to_o speak_v have_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o fortune_n do_v not_o render_v man_n happy_a he_o exhort_v romanianus_fw-la to_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n who_o sweetness_n he_o then_o taste_v he_o afterward_o give_v a_o account_n of_o three_o conference_n which_o licentius_fw-la and_o trygetius_n have_v have_v about_o happiness_n licentius_fw-la hold_v with_o the_o academici_n that_o to_o be_v happy_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n but_o trygetius_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v it_o perfect_o both_o be_v agree_v that_o wisdom_n be_v that_o which_o make_v man_n happy_a they_o begin_v to_o dispute_v about_o the_o definition_n of_o wisdom_n trygetius_n give_v several_a all_o disapproved_a by_o licentius_fw-la who_o assert_n that_o wisdom_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o knowledge_n but_o also_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o truth_n whereupon_o st._n augustin_n conclude_v that_o since_o we_o can_v be_v happy_a without_o know_v and_o inquire_v after_o the_o truth_n our_o only_a application_n shall_v be_v to_o seek_v for_o it_o in_o the_o second_o book_n have_v again_o exhort_v romanianus_fw-la to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n he_o set_v down_o three_o other_o conference_n wherein_o alypius_n produce_v the_o several_a opinion_n of_o both_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a academic_n and_o because_o the_o latter_a say_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v probable_a though_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o know_v they_o laugh_v at_o that_o opinion_n it_o be_v impossible_a say_v they_o to_o know_v whether_o a_o thing_n be_v like_o the_o truth_n without_o know_v the_o truth_n itself_o and_o this_o very_a thing_n oblige_v man_n to_o inquire_v the_o more_o careful_o after_o likely_a and_o probable_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o academic_n the_o three_o book_n begin_v with_o reflection_n upon_o fortune_n st._n augustin_n show_v that_o the_o good_n of_o fortune_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o get_v wisdom_n and_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n ought_v at_o least_o to_o know_v wisdom_n refute_v withal_o the_o principle_n both_o of_o cicero_n and_o of_o the_o other_o academic_n who_o affirm_v that_o we_o know_v nothing_o and_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v assert_v he_o blame_v the_o damnable_a maxim_n of_o those_o who_o permit_v man_n to_o follow_v every_o thing_n that_o seem_v probable_a without_o be_v certain_a of_o any_o thing_n he_o show_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o such_o principle_n and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o ancient_a academic_n nor_o cicero_n himself_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n these_o three_o book_n be_v write_v with_o all_o imaginable_a elegance_n and_o purity_n the_o method_n and_o reason_n be_v just_a the_o matter_n treat_v of_o be_v well_o clear_v and_o make_v intelligible_a for_o all_o man_n it_o be_v beautify_v with_o agreeable_a supposition_n and_o pleasant_a story_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o these_o dialogue_n be_v not_o much_o inferior_a to_o tully_n for_o stile_n but_o much_o above_o they_o for_o the_o exactness_n and_o solidity_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o notion_n in_o his_o retractation_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o several_a place_n in_o they_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o he_o sufficient_o to_o savour_n of_o christianity_n but_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o in_o a_o philosophical_a work_n the_o book_n of_o a_o happy_a life_n or_o of_o felicity_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n write_v
after_o his_o return_n into_o africa_n about_o the_o year_n 389._o in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o speak_v of_o music_n in_o general_a in_o the_o second_o of_o syllable_n and_o foot_n in_o the_o three_o follow_v he_o discourse_v of_o measure_n harmony_n and_o verse_n in_o the_o last_o he_o show_v that_o music_n ought_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a harmony_n st._n augustin_n discourse_n of_o a_o master_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 395._o it_o be_v a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n adeodatus_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o man_n word_n that_o we_o receive_v instruction_n but_o from_o the_o eternal_a truth_n viz._n jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o inform_v we_o inward_o of_o all_o truth_n the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o freewill_n be_v compose_v at_o rome_n in_o 387._o and_o the_o two_o other_o in_o africa_n in_o 395._o in_o the_o first_o st._n augustin_n resolve_v that_o hard_a question_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o evil_n and_o have_v explain_v what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v evil_a he_o show_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n come_v from_o the_o freewill_n which_o ready_o follow_v the_o suggestion_n of_o lust_n add_v that_o our_o will_n make_v we_o either_o happy_a or_o unhappy_a that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o happy_a though_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v because_o we_o will_v not_o live_v conformable_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v happy_a in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o difficulty_n allege_v by_o evodius_n why_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o man_n a_o liberty_n of_o sin_v which_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o he_o have_v start_v these_o three_o other_o question_n how_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n do_v all_o good_a come_v from_o he_o be_v the_o will_v free_v to_o do_v good_a as_o well_o as_o evil_a st._n augustin_n clear_v all_o these_o difficulty_n prove_v that_o freewill_a be_v give_v for_o a_o good_a end_n and_o that_o we_o receive_v it_o of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o our_o soul_n that_o this_o be_v be_v truth_n itself_o goodness_n wisdom_n itself_o that_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a thing_n come_v from_o it_o and_o that_o freewill_a be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o good_n the_o great_a be_v the_o virtue_n that_o make_v we_o live_v well_o the_o idea_n of_o corporeal_a object_n without_o which_o we_o can_v live_v well_o be_v the_o least_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o middle_a one_o that_o the_o first_o can_v be_v abuse_v but_o both_o the_o second_o and_o the_o last_o may_v be_v put_v to_o ill_o use_v that_o freewill_a be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o middle_a good_n when_o the_o will_n adhere_v to_o the_o sovereign_n good_a it_o render_v man_n happy_a but_o when_o it_o depart_v from_o that_o to_o cleave_v to_o other_o object_n than_o man_n become_v criminal_a and_o so_o unhappy_a wherefore_o neither_o the_o will_n nor_o the_o object_n it_o embrace_v be_v evil_a but_o it_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o god_n that_o make_v all_o evil_a and_o sin_n but_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o separation_n from_o whence_o then_o be_v this_o principle_n of_o aversion_n this_o st._n augustin_n clear_v in_o the_o three_o book_n it_o be_v not_o natural_a since_o it_o be_v guilty_a it_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v choose_v whether_o we_o will_v follow_v it_o or_o no_o to_o justify_v god_n justice_n but_o how_o can_v this_o liberty_n agree_v with_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a according_a to_o st._n augustin_n in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v free_a when_o we_o do_v what_o we_o please_v but_o prescience_n do_v not_o take_v away_o our_o will_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o suppose_v it_o since_o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o will._n but_o be_v not_o the_o creature_n be_v fault_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o creator_n why_o do_v he_o not_o make_v it_o impeccable_a have_v not_o man_n be_v more_o perfect_a if_o they_o have_v be_v create_v at_o first_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o glorify_a saint_n that_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o st._n augustin_n reply_v do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o because_o we_o may_v conceive_v a_o more_o perfect_a state_n therefore_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o create_v we_o in_o that_o state_n shall_v we_o not_o rather_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v his_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o create_v we_o more_o perfect_a there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o perfection_n if_o the_o state_n of_o a_o creature_n that_o enjoy_v god_n make_v sovereign_a felicity_n then_o the_o state_n of_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n which_o live_v in_o hope_n of_o recover_v the_o happiness_n which_o it_o lose_v be_v also_o in_o god_n order_n and_o exceed_o above_o that_o of_o a_o creature_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v eternal_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o last_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o and_o yet_o god_n can_v be_v accuse_v of_o injustice_n for_o give_v a_o be_v to_o creature_n which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v eternal_o miserable_a he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v which_o he_o give_v they_o be_v still_o a_o perfection_n their_o sin_n and_o their_o misery_n contribute_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o to_o exalt_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n what_o then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o will_n itself_o which_o free_o and_o know_o incline_v to_o do_v evil._n for_o if_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v resist_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v or_o to_o avoid_v it_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o sin_n wherefore_o then_o do_v god_n punish_v sin_n of_o ignorance_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o blame_v those_o action_n that_o be_v do_v out_o of_o necessity_n what_o mean_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o all_o that_o say_v st._n augustin_n be_v speak_v of_o man_n bear_v since_o mankind_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n because_o of_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n for_o be_v this_o natural_a to_o man_n and_o not_o a_o punishment_n for_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o will_v be_v no_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n nor_o necessity_n but_o when_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o liberty_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o man_n have_v when_o god_n create_v he_o here_o st._n augustin_n answer_v the_o great_a objection_n that_o can_v be_v urge_v against_o original_a sin_n though_o say_v they_o both_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v sin_v yet_o what_o have_v we_o do_v wretched_a person_n that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o abandon_v to_o ignorance_n and_o to_o lust_n must_v we_o therefore_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o righteousness_n and_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o know_v they_o must_v we_o see_v ourselves_o under_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n not_o to_o keep_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o resistance_n of_o lust_n st._n augustin_n confess_v that_o this_o complaint_n be_v just_a if_o man_n be_v under_o a_o impossibility_n of_o overcome_v their_o ignorance_n and_o lust._n but_o god_n be_v present_a every_o where_o to_o call_v his_o creature_n to_o his_o service_n to_o teach_v he_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v to_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o hope_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o love_n to_o help_v his_o endeavour_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o prayer_n man_n can_v complain_v that_o that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o which_o he_o be_v unavoidable_o ignorant_a of_o but_o than_o that_o he_o must_v blame_v himself_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o it_o be_v none_o of_o his_o fault_n that_o he_o can_v use_v his_o break_a member_n but_o he_o be_v guilty_a if_o he_o despise_v the_o physician_n that_o proffer_v to_o cure_v he_o for_o none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o man_n may_v profitable_o seek_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o he_o know_v not_o and_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o man_n ought_v humble_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o weakness_n to_o obtain_v help_n in_o a_o word_n if_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o they_o can_v do_v the_o good_a which_o they_o will_v there_o be_v sin_n in_o that_o because_o it_o be_v in_o consequence_n
cyprian_n st._n ambrose_n st._n maximus_n st._n leo_n faustus_n st._n gregory_n alcuinus_fw-la and_o ivo_n carnutensis_fw-la st._n augustin_n sermon_n be_v write_v neither_o artificial_o nor_o methodical_o they_o be_v not_o regular_a oration_n compose_v of_o all_o their_o part_n they_o be_v familiar_a discourse_n speak_v without_o much_o preparation_n most_o of_o they_o be_v very_o short_a and_o make_v up_o of_o concise_a sentence_n and_o phrase_n he_o do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o point_n either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o morality_n as_o the_o greek_a father_n do_v but_o content_v himself_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o succinct_o and_o in_o few_o word_n interrogation_n antithesis_n and_o quibble_n be_v almost_o all_o the_o figure_n that_o he_o beautify_v his_o discourse_n withal_o he_o do_v not_o assert_v the_o truth_n strong_o nor_o inculcate_v it_o pathetical_o but_o bare_o propose_v it_o with_o agreeable_a expression_n and_o impress_n it_o with_o some_o pleasant_a thought_n this_o kind_n of_o eloquence_n be_v much_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o greek_a orator_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o relish_v best_o with_o the_o man_n of_o st._n augustin_n age_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o african_n who_o not_o only_o admire_v his_o sermon_n but_o be_v move_v by_o they_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o now_o and_o i_o question_v whether_o a_o sermon_n of_o st._n augustin_n preach_v in_o our_o pulpit_n will_v draw_v many_o auditor_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o few_o latin_a preacher_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v much_o inferior_a to_o the_o st._n basils_n or_o the_o st._n chrysostom_n he_o be_v much_o above_o the_o st._n maximus_n the_o st._n chrysologus_n and_o several_a other_o latin_n that_o come_v after_o he_o i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o particular_n upon_o his_o sermon_n which_o be_v both_o a_o tedious_a and_o a_o endless_a work_n the_o sixth_z tome_n the_o six_o tome_n of_o st._n augustin_n work_n contain_v his_o dogmatical_a book_n upon_o several_a vi._n tome_n vi._n point_n both_o of_o morality_n and_o discipline_n he_o begin_v with_o some_o small_a treatise_n contain_v answer_n to_o several_a question_n upon_o various_a subject_n the_o first_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o answer_n to_o 83_o question_n which_o he_o resolve_v after_o his_o return_n into_o africa_n about_o the_o year_n 388._o and_o which_o he_o collect_v after_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n these_o be_v the_o resolution_n contain_v in_o those_o 83_o question_n with_o most_o of_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v i._n the_o soul_n be_v not_o of_o its_o self_n nor_o by_o its_o self_n since_o it_o be_v not_o essential_o the_o truth_n ii_o god_n do_v not_o make_v man_n like_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o good_a by_o nature_n but_o by_o will_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v free_a iii_o if_o a_o wise_a man_n advice_n never_o make_v another_o man_n worse_o than_o he_o be_v before_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o god_n shall_v make_v man_n more_o wicked_a iu._n what_o then_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n wickedness_n we_o must_v seek_v for_o it_o either_o in_o himself_o or_o in_o other_o or_o in_o nothing_o consider_v it_o well_o and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o depravation_n v._o animal_n have_v no_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v happy_a vi_o all_o corporeal_a and_o spiritual_a being_n have_v a_o perfection_n which_o make_v their_o essence_n evil_n have_v none_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o be_v vii_o sometime_o we_o confound_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o sometime_o we_o distinguish_v they_o when_o the_o action_n of_o man_n that_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o beast_n be_v attribute_v to_o his_o soul_n the_o spirit_n can_v be_v mean_v by_o that_o term_n for_o beast_n have_v no_o reason_n and_o reason_n be_v a_o necessary_a adjunct_n of_o a_o spirit_n viii_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o other_o motion_n beside_o its_o will_n and_o its_o action_n it_o make_v the_o body_n change_v its_o place_n but_o change_v not_o herself_o ix_o our_o sense_n only_o acquaint_v we_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a change_n therefore_o they_o can_v give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o eternal_a and_o immovable_a truth_n x._o whatsoever_o have_v any_o perfection_n come_v from_o god_n body_n have_v therefore_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o xi_o jesus_n christ_n be_v man_n but_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n who_o can_v doubt_v then_o of_o his_o be_v come_v to_o save_v both_o sex_n xii_o god_n may_v be_v present_a indeed_o yet_o a_o defile_a soul_n can_v see_v he_o this_o notion_n be_v not_o st._n augustin_n but_o a_o heathen_n call_v fonteius_n who_o be_v afterward_o baptise_a and_o die_v a_o vi._n st._n augustin_n tome_n vi._n christian_a as_o st._n augustin_n assure_v we_o in_o his_o retractation_n xiii_o man_n can_v tame_v and_o dress_v a_o beast_n but_o do_v we_o find_v that_o beast_n can_v do_v the_o same_o to_o man_n fourteen_o if_o christ_n body_n have_v be_v but_o a_o phantom_n christ_n have_v deceive_v we_o but_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o do_v xv._o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n comprehend_v itself_o and_o know_v no_o infinite_a perfection_n in_o itself_o wherefore_o it_o be_v finite_a xvi_o the_o time_n past_a be_v no_o more_o the_o future_a be_v not_o yet_o every_o thing_n be_v present_a with_o god_n xvii_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o cause_n of_o a_o creature_n that_o which_o give_v it_o a_o be_v that_o which_o give_v it_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o be_v and_o that_o which_o give_v it_o a_o love_n to_o its_o be_v therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v a_o trinity_n this_o argument_n be_v not_o the_o most_o convince_a xviii_o in_o eternity_n there_o be_v neither_o time_n past_a nor_o to_o come_v all_o be_v present_a xix_o god_n be_v not_o where_o and_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n without_o be_v the_o place_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o a_o place_n nor_o be_v a_o place_n without_o be_v corporeal_a xx._n since_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o be_v he_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o what_o tend_v to_o nothing_o evil_n tend_v to_o nothing_o therefore_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o evil._n xxi_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o we_o need_v any_o thing_n be_v a_o defect_n in_o ourselves_o god_n therefore_o need_v nothing_o xxii_o man_n be_v wise_a because_o he_o partake_v of_o wisdom_n but_o god_n be_v wise_a through_o wisdom_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o other_o perfection_n xxiii_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v happen_v in_o the_o world_n by_o chance_n than_o there_o will_v be_v no_o long_o prudence_n but_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o prudence_n for_o all_o being_n be_v perfect_a but_o can_v no_o further_o be_v so_o than_o as_o they_o participate_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n good_a and_o evil_n depend_v upon_o our_o own_o will_n xxiv_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o wisdom_n to_o show_v that_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o christ_n endure_v such_o a_o one_o xxv_o there_o be_v sin_n of_o weakness_n ignorance_n and_o malice_n weakness_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n ignorance_n to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o malice_n to_o his_o goodness_n thus_o whosoever_o know_v what_o god_n strength_n and_o wisdom_n be_v may_v know_v which_o be_v venial_a sin_n and_o whosoever_o know_v god_n goodness_n know_v also_o what_o those_o sin_n be_v which_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o next_o this_o well_o understand_v aught_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v what_o sort_n of_o sinner_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v public_a penance_n though_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n yet_o this_o rule_n be_v very_o general_a and_o very_a equivocal_a xxvi_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o wiâ—ked_a both_o to_o punish_v and_o to_o help_v affliction_n be_v a_o exercise_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o a_o punishment_n to_o the_o wicked_a rest_v and_o peace_n corrupt_v the_o wicked_a and_o sanctify_v the_o righteous_a god_n make_v use_v of_o man_n to_o accomplish_v the_o design_n of_o his_o providence_n though_o they_o know_v it_o not_o we_o act_v ourselves_o when_o we_o follow_v god_n commandment_n but_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n god_n guide_v we_o by_o the_o spring_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o we_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o event_n xxvii_o we_o shall_v not_o ask_v why_o god_n will_v create_v the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o seek_v after_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o
whatsoever_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n can_v never_o be_v rectify_v by_o any_o good_a intention_n he_o show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o lot_n that_o we_o be_v not_o always_o to_o imitate_v the_o action_n of_o righteous_a men._n he_o excuse_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n from_o lie_v as_o for_o jacob_n action_n he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o lie_n but_o a_o mystery_n that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o any_o lie_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o trope_n parable_n and_o figure_n can_v be_v call_v lie_n no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o in_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o pilgrim_n who_o go_v to_o emmaus_n he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_o that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o imitate_v thamar_n lie_n than_o juda_n fornication_n that_o god_n reward_v not_o the_o lie_n of_o the_o egyptian_a midwife_n but_o their_o compassion_n towards_o the_o israelite_n child_n the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v of_o rahab_n action_n in_o one_o word_n these_o example_n of_o lie_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v no_o lie_n or_o if_o they_o be_v they_o can_v be_v excuse_v last_o whatsoever_o pretence_n they_o may_v have_v man_n be_v never_o permit_v to_o betray_v the_o truth_n for_o any_o advantage_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v because_o they_o be_v never_o allow_v to_o sin_n and_o indeed_o as_o st._n augustin_n observe_v once_o again_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n to_o allow_v lie_v upon_o some_o occasion_n because_o this_o maxim_n may_v be_v stretch_v too_o far_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n perjury_n and_o blasphemy_n may_v in_o time_n be_v allow_v st._n augustin_n confess_v in_o his_o retractation_n that_o both_o these_o treatise_n be_v very_o intricate_a and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o design_n himself_o to_o suppress_v they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o business_n of_o monk_n be_v a_o excellent_a satyr_n against_o some_o monk_n who_o think_v themselves_o exempt_v from_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n because_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v no_o care_n for_o the_o morrow_n and_o so_o content_v themselves_o with_o pray_v read_v and_o sing_v st._n augustin_n oppose_v to_o they_o both_o the_o example_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o plain_o say_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o work_v ought_v not_o to_o eat_v he_o refute_v the_o false_a distinction_n which_o they_o make_v to_o shift_v it_o of_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o quote_v do_v not_o exempt_a man_n from_o work_v but_o only_o banish_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o worldly_a man_n that_o to_o labour_v with_o one_o hand_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o monastical_a state_n that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o if_o a_o rich_a man_n make_v himself_o a_o monk_n what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o have_v quit_v great_a estate_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o labour_v to_o get_v necessary_n and_o if_o this_o new_a convert_n be_v poor_a and_o of_o mean_a condition_n will_v not_o that_o be_v a_o criminal_a nicety_n to_o desire_v to_o live_v more_o at_o ease_n in_o a_o monastery_n than_o he_o do_v before_o in_o the_o world_n afterward_o he_o draw_v the_o picture_n of_o those_o idle_a monk_n who_o he_o call_v hypocrite_n in_o monastical_a habit_n with_o who_o the_o devil_n have_v overspread_v the_o world_n they_o travel_v say_v he_o from_o province_n to_o province_n without_o any_o mission_n they_o have_v no_o fix_a habitation_n and_o abide_v in_o no_o place_n they_o continual_o alter_v their_o station_n some_o carry_v relic_n about_o if_o they_o be_v relic_n and_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o they_o other_o take_v much_o upon_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o habit_n and_o profession_n some_o say_v they_o be_v go_v to_o see_v their_o kindred_n who_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v dwell_v in_o such_o a_o country_n but_o they_o all_o beg_v and_o take_v it_o ill_a if_o you_o give_v they_o not_o either_o to_o supply_v the_o want_v of_o such_o a_o poverty_n as_o enrich_v they_o or_o to_o recompense_n a_o seem_a and_o counterfeit_a honesty_n exigunt_fw-la aut_fw-la sumptus_fw-la lucrosae_fw-la egestatis_fw-la aut_fw-la simulatae_fw-la pretium_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la last_o st._n augustin_n compare_v his_o own_o condition_n with_o that_o of_o the_o monk_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v choose_v the_o life_n of_o a_o regular_a monastery_n to_o work_v at_o certain_a hour_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o have_v other_o for_o prayer_n and_o pious_a read_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o fatigue_n of_o office_n and_o to_o be_v continual_o entangle_v with_o the_o secular_a business_n of_o other_o men._n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o laugh_v at_o the_o fancy_n of_o those_o monk_n who_o will_v never_o cut_v their_o hair_n nothing_n be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o the_o answer_n which_o they_o make_v to_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o forbid_v man_n to_o let_v their_o hair_n grow_v this_o say_v they_o be_v speak_v for_o ordinary_a man_n but_o not_o for_o those_o that_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n st._n augustin_n make_v sport_n with_o that_o ridiculous_a notion_n of_o the_o monk_n show_v they_o that_o they_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o other_o this_o book_n be_v in_o the_o retractation_n among_o those_o that_o be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o the_o next_o book_n be_v concern_v the_o prediction_n of_o daemon_n wherein_o st._n augustin_n explain_v how_o they_o may_v imagine_v and_o foretell_v thing_n and_o how_o they_o often_o mistake_v show_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o religion_n permit_v we_o not_o to_o consult_v with_o they_o he_o suppose_v that_o daemon_n have_v very_o subtle_a body_n this_o small_a treatise_n be_v compose_v in_o a_o easter-week_n of_o some_o of_o the_o year_n betwixt_o 406_o and_o 411._o the_o book_n of_o the_o care_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o dead_a be_v write_v to_o answer_v that_o question_n which_o st._n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n have_v propose_v to_o st._n augustin_n in_o the_o year_n 421._o namely_o whether_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v any_o thing_n the_o better_a for_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o some_o holy_a martyr_n to_o this_o question_n be_v add_v another_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o church_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n maxim_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o this_o life_n st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n establish_v the_o custom_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o though_o nothing_o of_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o authorise_v that_o practice_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o burial_n do_v neither_o good_a nor_o hurt_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a person_n but_o yet_o that_o this_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o pious_a person_n that_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o martyr_n church_n do_v nothing_o of_o itself_o but_o it_o serve_v to_o put_v the_o faithful_a in_o mind_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a because_o the_o devotion_n for_o the_o martyr_n increase_v the_o fervency_n of_o prayer_n but_o that_o common_o the_o care_n of_o decent_a burial_n proceed_v from_o the_o respect_n which_o man_n have_v for_o the_o body_n that_o martyr_n have_v reason_n to_o lay_v aside_o that_o care_n that_o the_o scripture_n commend_v those_o that_o be_v careful_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a because_o it_o be_v a_o token_n oâ—_n their_o tenderness_n and_o affection_n towards_o their_o brethren_n st._n augustin_n speak_v afterward_o concern_v apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o dream_n or_o otherwise_o and_o have_v mention_v several_a example_n he_o examine_v how_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o think_v it_o more_o rational_a to_o attribute_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o angel_n who_o form_n those_o idea_n in_o the_o imagination_n than_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v present_a or_o that_o they_o take_v any_o notice_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v but_o that_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o afterward_o either_o by_o angel_n or_o by_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a or_o last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o last_o mean_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o
6_o chapter_n of_o zachar._n excevir_fw-fr oriens_fw-la ed._n l._n p._n 619._o homily_n upon_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n genuine_a book_n fourscore_o and_o ten_o homily_n upon_o st._n matthew_n ed._n en._n v._n 2._o from_o p._n 1._o to_o 555._o ed._n p._n v._n 1._o in_o n._n t._n eighty_o seven_o homily_n upon_o st._n john_n v._o 2._o ed._n en._n p._n 555._o v._n 2._o ed._n p._n in_o n._n t._n fifty_o and_o four_o homily_n upon_o the_o act_n ed._n en._n v._n 4._o p._n 607._o thirty_o two_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n ed._n en._n v._n 3._o p._n 1._o ed._n p._n v._n 3._o in_o n._n t._n forty_o four_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n with_o a_o preface_n and_o thirty_o upon_o the_o second_o edit_n en._n v._n 3._o 243._o edit_fw-la p._n v._o 5._o in_o n._n t._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n ed._n en._n v._n 3._o p._n 763._o and_o ed._n p._n v._n 5._o in_o n._n t._n p._n 776._o four_o and_o twenty_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n ed._n en._n v._n 3._o p._n 763._o ed._n p._n v._n 5._o in_o n._n t._n p._n 864._o fifteen_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n ed._n en._n v._n 4._o p._n 1._o ed._n p._n in_o n._n t._n v._n 6._o p._n 1._o twelve_o homily_n upon_o the_o epist._n to_o the_o colossian_n ed._n en._n v._n 4._o p._n 89._o ed._n p._n v._n 5._o in_o n._n t._n p._n 147._o eighteen_o homily_n upon_o 1_o thess._n and_o five_o upon_o the_o second_o ed._n en._n v._n 4._o p._n 161._o ed._n p._n v._n 6._o in_o n._n t._n p._n 262._o eighteen_o homily_n upon_o 1_o tim._n with_o a_o preface_n and_o ten_o upon_o the_o second_o ed._n eton._n v._n 4._o p._n 249._o ed._n p._n in_o n._n t._n v._n 6._o p._n 402._o six_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n ed._n en._n v._n 4._o p._n 381._o ed._n p._n in_o n._n t._n v._n 6._o p._n 619._o three_o homily_n upon_o the_o ep._n to_o philemon_n ed._n en._n v._n 4._o p._n 411._o ed._n p._n in_o n._n t._n v._n 6._o p._n 770._o four_o and_o thirty_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n ed._n eton._n v._n 4._o p._n 427._o ed._n p._n in_o n._n t._n v._n 6._o p._n 692._o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v collect_v after_o his_o death_n by_o a_o presbyter_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n book_n spurious_a a_o imperfect_a commentary_n upon_o st._n matth._n ed._n p._n v._n 2._o in_o n._n t._n from_o p._n 3._o to_o 196._o seven_o and_o twenty_o latin_a homily_n upon_o st._n matthew_n whereof_o the_o 13_o and_o 17_o be_v among_o st._n chrysologus_n work_n ed._n l._n v._n 2._o p._n 465_o etc._n etc._n to_o p._n 502._o fourteen_o homily_n in_o latin_a upon_o st._n mark_n ibid._n from_o p._n 513._o to_o p._n 551._o six_o homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n p._n 519._o 529._o and_o that_o of_o zaccheus_n p._n 551._o five_o homily_n upon_o st._n john_n p._n 164_o etc._n etc._n distinct_a sermon_n upon_o particular_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n genuine_a book_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n speak_v of_o in_o st._n matth._n ch_n 9_o vol._n 5._o ed._n p._n p._n 814._o a_o homily_n upon_o st._n matth._n ch_n 13._o v._n 7._o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 175._o ed._n p._n v._n 5._o p._n 125._o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o servant_n who_o owe_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n matth._n ch_n 18._o ed._n en._n v._n 5._o p._n 196._o ed._n p._n v._n 5._o p._n 1._o a_o homily_n upon_o st._n matth._n ch_n 26._o v._n 39_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 203._o ed._n p._n v._n 5._o p._n 114._o five_o sermon_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n luk._n 16._o ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 196._o 220._o 234._o 242._o 253._o ed._n p._n v._n 5._o p._n 18_o etc._n etc._n a_o homily_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o impotent_a man_n relate_v john_n ch_z 5._o v._n 3._o ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 264._o ed._n p._n v._n 5._o p._n 102._o a_o homily_n of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o act_n ed._n eng._n v._n 8._o p._n 111._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 582._o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o title_n to_o the_o act_n ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 274._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 151._o a_o homily_n why_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n be_v read_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n ed._n p._n v._n 5._o p._n 831._o a_o homily_n upon_o st._n paul_n conversion_n and_o change_v of_o his_o name_n ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 282._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 164._o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o ch._n 9_o of_o the_o act_n ed._n eng._n v._n 8._o p._n 60._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 544._o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o altar_n at_o athens_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n act_n ch._n 17._o ed._n eng._n v._n 6._o p._n 722._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 556._o a_o homily_n upon_o change_v the_o name_n of_o saul_n into_o that_o of_o paul_n ed._n p._n v._n 5._o p._n 850._o a_o homily_n upon_o rom._n 5._o of_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 292._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 180._o a_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n rom._n 8._o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o those_o that_o love_n god_n etc._n etc._n ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 299._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 192._o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o word_n ch._n 12._o of_o the_o rom._n if_o your_o enemy_n hunger_n ed._n eton._n v._n 5._o p._n 304._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 199._o two_o homily_n upon_o rom._n ch._n 16._o salute_v priscilla_n etc._n etc._n ed._n eton._n v._n 5._o p._n 314._o and_o 321._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 216._o and_o 226._o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o 1_o cor._n ch._n 1._o ed._n eng_n v._o 8._o 111._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 568._o a_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n ch_n 7._o 1_o cor._n let_v every_o one_o have_v his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n ed._n eton._n v._n 5._o p._n 330._o ed._n p._n v._o 5._o p._n 240._o a_o homily_n upon_o chap._n 7._o 1_o cor._n about_o the_o bill_n of_o divorce_n ed._n eng_n v._o 5._o p._n 337._o ed._n p._n v._o 5._o p._n 251._o a_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n ch._n 10._o 1_o cor_n i_o will_v not_o brethren_z that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a etc._n etc._n ed._n eng_n v._o 5._o p._n 343._o ed._n p._n v._o 5._o p._n 260._o a_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n ch._n 11._o 1_o cor._n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o there_o be_v heresy_n ed._n eton._n v._n 5._o p._n 362._o ed._n p_o v._n 5._o p._n 273._o three_o homily_n upon_o 2_o cor._n ch_z 4._o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n ed._n eng_n v._o 5._o p._n 368._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 296._o a_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n ch._n 11._o 2._o cor_n will_v to_o god_n you_o will_v bear_v with_o my_o folly_n a_o little_a ed._n eng_n v._n 5._o p._n 392._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 332._o a_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n ch._n 2._o gal._n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n ed._n eng_n v._o 5._o p._n 398._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 705._o a_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n ch._n 1._o to_o the_o philip_n whether_o christ_n be_v preach_v under_o a_o pretence_n or_o in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n ed._n eng_n v._o 5._o p._n 410._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 343._o a_o homily_n upon_o that_o ch._n 4._o 1_o thess._n concern_v the_o dead_a ed._n eng_n v._o 5._o p._n 418._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 375._o a_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n 1_o tim._n chap._n 5._o let_v a_o widow_n be_v choose_v above_o sixty_o year_n etc._n etc._n ed._n eng_n v._o 5._o p._n 425._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 387._o book_n spurious_a a_o sermon_n upon_o herod_n and_o the_o innocent_n matth._n ch._n 2._o ed._n eton._n vol._n 7._o p._n 318._o a_o â—ermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o jesus_n christ_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n ephrem_n in_o some_o manuscript_n ed._n eng._n v._n 7._o p._n 301._o a_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n matth._n ch_n 6._o take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o man_n etc._n etc._n ed._n en._n v._n 7._o p._n 486._o a_o sermon_n upon_o st._n matth._n ch_n 7._o v._n 14_o and_o 15._o and_o upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 183._o ed._n p._n v._n 5._o p._n 137._o a_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o st._n matth._n ch_n 6._o see_v that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o
french_a but_o retract_v it_o in_o africa_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o book_n he_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o virgin_n may_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n in_o the_o four_o he_o endeavour_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o five_o he_o come_v to_o a_o close_a examination_n of_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n he_o confute_v his_o thesis_n and_o show_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n alone_o make_v it_o lawful_a to_o attribute_v to_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whatsoever_o agree_v to_o both_o nature_n in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v not_o a_o moral_a union_n only_o nor_o a_o dwelling_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o human_a nature_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n as_o nestorius_n assert_n but_o it_o be_v a_o real_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n in_o the_o six_o he_o fall_v upon_o nestorius_n with_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o teach_v and_o baptize_v some_o have_v needless_o inquire_v by_o what_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o creed_n be_v make_v cassian_n speak_v of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v usual_o recite_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o not_o of_o a_o creed_n compose_v by_o any_o council_n of_o antioch_n but_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v here_o what_o cassian_n observe_v that_o the_o creed_n etc._n creed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o join_v together_o etc._n etc._n symbolum_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o short_a collection_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n he_o urge_v nestorius_n extreme_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o his_o church_n which_o contain_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v embrace_v when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o which_o he_o have_v always_o profess_v if_o you_o be_v say_v he_o to_o he_o a_o arrian_n or_o a_o sabellian_n and_o i_o can_v not_o use_v your_o own_o creed_n against_o you_o i_o will_v then_o convince_v you_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o creed_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o world_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o though_o you_o have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o judgement_n you_o ought_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o prefer_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n before_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o faith_n say_v i_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n if_o i_o shall_v deal_v thus_o with_o you_o what_o will_v you_o say_v what_o will_v you_o answer_v you_o can_v certain_o have_v no_o other_o evasion_n but_o to_o say_v i_o be_v not_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o faith_n i_o be_v not_o so_o instruct_v my_o parent_n my_o master_n teach_v i_o otherwise_o i_o have_v hear_v another_o thing_n in_o my_o church_n i_o have_v learn_v another_o creed_n into_o which_o i_o be_v baptize_v i_o live_v in_o that_o faith_n of_o which_o i_o have_v make_v profession_n from_o my_o baptism_n you_o will_v think_v that_o you_o have_v bring_v a_o very_a strong_a argument_n against_o the_o truth_n upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o i_o must_v free_o own_v it_o be_v the_o best_a defence_n that_o can_v be_v use_v in_o a_o bad_a cause_n it_o discover_v at_o least_o the_o original_a of_o the_o error_n and_o this_o disposition_n be_v excusable_a if_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o obstinacy_n if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n which_o you_o have_v imbibe_v in_o your_o infancy_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o argument_n and_o persuasion_n to_o bring_v you_o from_o your_o error_n rather_o than_o severity_n to_o punish_v what_o be_v pass_v but_o be_v bear_v as_o you_o be_v in_o a_o orthodox_n city_n instruct_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o baptize_v with_o a_o true_a baptism_n we_o must_v not_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o a_o arian_n or_o a_o sabellian_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o this_o follow_v the_o instruction_n you_o have_v receive_v of_o your_o parent_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v remain_v firm_a in_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o have_v profess_v in_o your_o baptism_n it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o creed_n which_o have_v gain_v you_o admittance_n to_o baptism_n it_o be_v by_o that_o that_o you_o have_v be_v regenerate_v it_o be_v by_o this_o faith_n that_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n last_o i_o speak_v it_o with_o sorrow_n it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v raise_v you_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n to_o be_v a_o deacon_n and_o priest_n and_o make_v you_o capable_a of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n what_o have_v you_o do_v into_o what_o a_o sad_a condition_n have_v you_o cast_v yourself_o by_o lose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o creed_n you_o have_v lose_v all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o your_o priesthood_n and_o episcopacy_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o creed_n one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n you_o must_v do_v either_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v god_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o so_o detest_v your_o error_n or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o make_v such_o a_o confession_n you_o must_v renounce_v your_o priesthood_n there_o be_v no_o middle_a way_n if_o you_o have_v be_v orthodox_n you_o be_v now_o a_o apostate_n and_o if_o you_o be_v at_o present_a orthodox_n how_o can_v you_o be_v a_o deacon_n priest_n or_o bishop_n why_o be_v you_o so_o long_o in_o a_o error_n why_o do_v you_o stay_v so_o long_o without_o contradict_v other_o last_o he_o exhort_v nestorius_n to_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n into_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o may_v regenerate_v he_o by_o repentance_n they_o be_v cassian_n very_a word_n as_o they_o have_v heretofore_o beget_v he_o by_o baptism_n with_o this_o discourse_n he_o mingle_v argument_n against_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n who_o he_o undertake_v to_o confute_v in_o the_o last_o book_n by_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o by_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n against_o he_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o lamentation_n of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o constantinople_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a of_o that_o church_n to_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n which_o have_v be_v so_o learned_o and_o eloquent_o explain_v to_o they_o by_o s._n chrysostom_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o trouble_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o that_o church_n although_o i_o be_o very_o little_o know_v say_v he_o be_o of_o no_o worth_n and_o dare_v not_o rank_v myself_o with_o the_o great_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o a_o master_n i_o have_v the_o zeal_n and_o affection_n of_o a_o scholar_n have_v be_v ordain_v and_o present_v to_o god_n by_o s._n john_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o although_o i_o be_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o body_n of_o that_o church_n yet_o i_o be_o unite_v in_o heart_n and_o spirit_n which_o make_v i_o to_o sympathize_v in_o her_o grief_n and_o suffering_n and_o pour_v out_o myself_o in_o complaint_n and_o lamentation_n this_o and_o the_o forego_n place_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o treatise_n of_o cassian_n be_v compose_v before_o the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n or_o at_o least_o before_o it_o be_v know_v in_o the_o west_n they_o also_o give_v we_o ground_n to_o conjecture_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o s._n leo_n impose_v this_o task_n upon_o he_o to_o write_v against_o nestorius_n be_v this_o that_o be_v know_v at_o constantinople_n to_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n scholar_n his_o work_n may_v have_v more_o weight_n and_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o if_o any_o other_o have_v write_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o institution_n of_o cassian_n say_v the_o learned_a photius_n be_v very_o useful_a especial_o for_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n it_o may_v likewise_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v something_o so_o powerful_a and_o divine_a that_o the_o monastery_n which_o observe_v that_o rule_n be_v flourish_v and_o make_v themselves_o eminent_a for_o their_o singular_a virtue_n but_o they_o that_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o have_v much-a-do_a to_o uphold_v themselves_o and_o be_v always_o near_o a_o dissolution_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o the_o rule_n for_o monk_n there_o be_v
he_o wherein_o he_o tell_v that_o he_o be_v grieve_v to_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o letter_n that_o have_v raise_v such_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o paper_n which_o go_v about_o under_o his_o name_n that_o have_v cause_v so_o great_a a_o scandal_n that_o some_o person_n will_v not_o call_v jesus_n christ_n god_n but_o the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o divinity_n that_o it_o be_v this_o that_o oblige_v he_o to_o write_v that_o he_o have_v be_v send_v to_o from_o rome_n to_o know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o write_n that_o all_o the_o west_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_v about_o they_o that_o he_o may_v appease_v the_o disturbance_n by_o explain_v himself_o and_o retract_v what_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v to_o give_v the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o title_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o will_v restore_v the_o church_n peace_n this_o letter_n be_v carry_v to_o nestorius_n by_o one_o of_o s._n cyril_n priest_n who_o be_v very_o urgent_a with_o he_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o he_o give_v he_o one_o but_o without_o a_o explication_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o tell_v 7._o p._n 1._o c._n 7._o st._n cyril_n that_o though_o he_o have_v act_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o brotherly_a charity_n yet_o he_o will_v forget_v it_o and_o do_v by_o this_o letter_n give_v he_o the_o token_n of_o union_n and_o peace_n saint_n cyril_n have_v inform_v nestorius_n that_o his_o write_n be_v carry_v as_o far_o as_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o unwelcome_a reception_n there_o nestorius_n think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o write_v to_o st._n celestine_n about_o it_o and_o to_o do_v it_o the_o more_o handsome_o he_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o write_v to_o he_o about_o four_o pelagian_a bishop_n julian_n florus_n orontius_n and_o fabius_n who_o have_v flee_v to_o constantinople_n and_o have_v present_v their_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o ill_a usage_n they_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o west_n he_o assure_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v answer_v they_o according_a to_o his_o office_n and_o 16._o p._n 1._o c._n 16._o duty_n although_o he_o be_v not_o inform_v of_o their_o case_n but_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o importunt_fw-la the_o emperor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o up_o 〈◊〉_d have_v compassion_n on_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v condemn_v fâ—â—_n endeavour_v to_o maâ—…_n a_o new_a sect_n they_o deserve_v no_o manner_n of_o pity_n he_o add_v that_o have_v find_v at_o constantinople_n some_o person_n who_o corrupt_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n he_o labour_v to_o recover_v they_o by_o 〈◊〉_d mean_n although_o their_o heresy_n come_v very_o near_o arius_n and_o apollinarâ—…s_n for_o they_o confound_v and_o mix_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n make_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v change_v into_o his_o godhead_n that_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o give_v the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n the_o title_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n that_o this_o term_n although_o it_o be_v improper_a may_v be_v endure_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o manhood_n if_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v intolerable_a he_o send_v this_o letter_n with_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o sermon_n by_o antiochus_n saint_n cyril_n not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o nestorius_n answer_n write_v another_o letter_n to_o he_o wherein_o he_o deliver_v to_o he_o his_o own_o and_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o great_a credit_n to_o his_o 3._o p._n 1._o c._n 3._o explication_n he_o ground_v it_o upon_o the_o creed_n make_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v make_v man_n suffer_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o this_o decision_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a and_o be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n nor_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v by_o a_o hypostatick_a union_n to_o the_o manhood_n insomuch_o that_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o without_o any_o confusion_n of_o the_o nature_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o virgin_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o man_n into_o the_o world_n into_o who_o the_o godhead_n be_v since_o descend_v but_o that_o from_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o conception_n the_o godhead_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o manhood_n insomuch_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v dead_a not_o as_o though_o the_o word_n have_v suffer_v in_o he_o but_o because_o the_o body_n which_o he_o assume_v have_v suffer_v and_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n in_o fine_a that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o she_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o which_o the_o godhead_n be_v hypostatical_o unite_v saint_n cyril_n have_v thus_o explain_v himself_o exhort_v nestorius_n to_o embrace_v these_o sentiment_n that_o he_o may_v preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o uninterrupted_a union_n among_o the_o bishop_n this_o letter_n raise_v the_o dispute_n nestorius_n be_v high_o offend_v and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o accuse_v 9_o p._n 1._o c._n 9_o st._n cyril_n of_o put_v a_o false_a interpretation_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o broach_v several_a error_n he_o say_v that_o he_o explain_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a ill_n because_o this_o council_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v bear_v suffer_v or_o be_v dead_a but_o it_o say_v this_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n word_n which_o equal_o agree_v to_o the_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n he_o commend_v st._n cyril_n for_o acknowledge_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o destroy_v this_o truth_n consequential_o and_o make_v the_o godhead_n passable_a and_o mortal_a he_o own_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n but_o he_o hold_v that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o union_n we_o may_v not_o attribute_v to_o either_o of_o they_o the_o quality_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o only_o and_o he_o affirm_v that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o appropriate_v they_o to_o the_o humane_a and_o never_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n last_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v surprise_v by_o the_o clergy_n infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o be_v at_o constantinople_n and_o have_v be_v depose_v in_o a_o synod_n for_o it_o upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o be_v that_o the_o adherent_n of_o nestorius_n publish_v the_o book_n which_o photius_n write_v against_o st._n cyril_n letter_n to_o the_o monk_n with_o another_o piece_n bear_v this_o title_n against_o those_o who_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o union_n debase_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n by_o deify_v the_o manhood_n these_o write_n be_v send_v to_o st._n cyril_n by_o buphas_n martyrius_n a_o deacon_n of_o alexandria_n and_o saint_n cyril_n agent_n at_o constantinople_n nevertheless_o anastasius_n the_o priest_n pretend_v not_o to_o disapprove_v whole_o of_o st._n cyril_n letter_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o he_o confess_v in_o that_o letter_n that_o no_o council_n have_v mention_v 12._o act_n 1._o p._n c._n 12._o the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n saint_n cyril_n be_v afraid_a that_o those_o of_o his_o party_n who_o be_v at_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v ensnare_v by_o this_o artifice_n write_v a_o large_a letter_n upon_o that_o subject_n wherein_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o nestorius_n and_o his_o party_n divide_v jesus_n christ_n into_o two_o person_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o
a_o whole_a session_n how_o can_v they_o thorough_o examine_v s._n cyril_n 12_o proposition_n in_o so_o small_a a_o time_n which_o need_v so_o much_o explication_n and_o have_v cause_v so_o many_o dispute_n how_o can_v they_o compare_v so_o many_o passage_n of_o nestorius_n sermon_n with_o what_o go_v before_o and_o come_v after_o to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n how_o can_v they_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n all_o these_o thing_n require_v a_o long_a and_o serious_a examination_n for_o several_a day_n together_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n be_v afraid_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o finish_v it_o at_o one_o session_n and_o therefore_o sit_v close_o to_o it_o from_o morning_n to_o night_n to_o judge_v this_o matter_n only_o for_o fear_v that_o thing_n shall_v happen_v otherwise_o if_o they_o shall_v stay_v till_o to_o morrow_n the_o sentence_n which_o they_o cause_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o nestorius_n be_v make_v up_o of_o such_o word_n which_o discover_v the_o passion_n they_o be_v in_o to_o nestorius_n another_o judas_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o condemn_v and_o depose_v he_o but_o they_o must_v insult_v over_o he_o with_o abusive_a word_n last_o this_o council_n be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v peace_n that_o it_o bring_v nothing_o but_o trouble_n division_n and_o scandal_n in_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o council_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o truth_n which_o s._n gregory_n of_o nazianzene_n say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o his_o time_n that_o he_o never_o see_v a_o assembly_n of_o of_o bishop_n that_o have_v a_o good_a and_o happy_a conclusion_n that_o they_o always_o increase_v the_o distemper_n rather_o than_o cure_v it_o that_o the_o obstinate_a contest_v and_o the_o ambition_n of_o overcome_v and_o domineer_a which_o ordinary_o reign_v among_o they_o render_v they_o prejudicial_a and_o ordinary_o they_o who_o be_v concern_v to_o judge_v other_o be_v move_v thereto_o by_o ill-will_n rather_o than_o by_o a_o design_n to_o restrain_v the_o fault_n of_o other_o this_o seem_v to_o agree_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n better_a than_o any_o other_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n the_o history_n of_o the_o trouble_n that_o follow_v this_o council_n make_v this_o sufficient_o evident_a and_o we_o may_v say_v that_o these_o trouble_n be_v not_o appease_v but_o because_o the_o transaction_n of_o this_o council_n be_v bury_v in_o silence_n these_o be_v the_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n i_o have_v neither_o dissemble_v they_o nor_o weaken_v they_o that_o i_o may_v show_v that_o nothing_o which_o can_v be_v say_v on_o this_o argument_n be_v unanswerable_a at_o present_a i_o shall_v offer_v these_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a objection_n viz._n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v in_o the_o usual_a form_n the_o bishop_n of_o all_o country_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v summon_v to_o it_o the_o day_n appoint_v be_v come_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o city_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v wait_v some_o day_n after_o they_o do_v not_o begin_v it_o till_o they_o know_v that_o the_o man_n who_o they_o wait_v for_o will_v soon_o arrive_v and_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v begin_v without_o they_o that_o though_o several_a bishop_n be_v not_o at_o first_o of_o that_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o oppose_v it_o yet_o they_o yield_v at_o last_o and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o than_o ten_o with_o nestorius_n that_o the_o emperor_n commissioner_n have_v read_v the_o letter_n for_o the_o call_v of_o the_o council_n have_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o after_o that_o be_v free_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o meet_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v not_o come_v yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o begin_v the_o council_n without_o they_o since_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o be_v over_o that_o these_o legate_n have_v read_v what_o be_v do_v in_o their_o absence_n have_v approve_v it_o that_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v come_v to_o the_o council_n according_a to_o their_o summons_n that_o they_o may_v have_v read_v and_o examine_v a_o new_a what_o have_v pass_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v make_v a_o schism_n or_o separate_v upon_o that_o account_n that_o though_o they_o do_v judge_v nestorius_n at_o one_o session_n and_o in_o one_o day_n he_o must_v blame_v himself_o for_o it_o because_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o his_o obstinacy_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v deny_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n may_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o use_v such_o expression_n as_o seem_v to_o divide_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o two_o that_o he_o be_v cite_v three_o time_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o perform_v these_o citation_n on_o several_a day_n that_o it_o be_v zeal_n and_o not_o passion_n that_o make_v saint_n cyril_n to_o act_v so_o that_o although_o he_o have_v have_v some_o difference_n with_o nestorius_n that_o be_v no_o just_a impediment_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v his_o judge_n in_o the_o council_n especial_o discuss_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o in_o the_o business_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n there_o be_v nothing_o meddle_v with_o that_o concern_v the_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n but_o a_o private_a synod_n call_v together_o by_o the_o contentious_a humour_n of_o theophilus_n that_o s._n isidore_n and_o gennadius_n be_v mistake_v through_o the_o false_a report_n that_o s._n cyril_n enemy_n have_v spread_v abroad_o of_o he_o that_o afterward_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v the_o falsehood_n of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o council_n many_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n epirus_n achaia_n thracia_n and_o thessaly_n which_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v devote_v to_o the_o egyptian_a faction_n that_o juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n can_v not_o be_v suspect_v of_o hold_v intelligence_n with_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o memnon_n be_v so_o much_o master_n of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n as_o to_o make_v they_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o will_n against_o justice_n and_o innocence_n that_o judgement_n be_v pronounce_v after_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o they_o read_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o because_o nestorius_n opinion_n be_v evident_o contrary_a they_o condemn_v he_o that_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o find_v a_o long_a time_n allow_v in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a council_n for_o the_o examination_n of_o a_o single_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o do_v neither_o approve_v nor_o examine_v s._n cyril_n twelve_o chapter_n because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o they_o but_o only_o to_o inquire_v whether_o nestorius_n have_v preach_v any_o error_n and_o whether_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v that_o they_o never_o after_o meddle_v with_o it_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a his_o condemnation_n be_v approve_v by_o almost_o all_o orthodox_n bishop_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o council_n condemn_v as_o his_o be_v unanimous_o reject_v by_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o trouble_n which_o follow_v the_o council_n proceed_v from_o nothing_o but_o the_o headiness_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o will_v at_o first_o right_a or_o wrong_n maintain_v their_o bad_a proceed_n that_o they_o have_v be_v happy_o appease_v by_o the_o peace_n in_o which_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n concern_v the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n last_o that_o the_o follow_a council_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v receive_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o have_v acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o general_n council_n from_o the_o form_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o be_v nestorius_n in_o a_o error_n have_v s._n cyril_n deliver_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o his_o twelve_o chapter_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o error_n of_o arius_n or_o apollinaris_n or_o at_o least_o the_o same_o error_n which_o be_v after_o maintain_v by_o eutyches_n be_v not_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n of_o nestorius_n judgement_n if_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v not_o yet_o be_v not_o theodoret_n andrew_n of_o samosata_n hilladius_fw-la bishop_n of_o tarsus_n eutherius_n bishop_n of_o tyana_n and_o above_o all_o alexander_z bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v
conference_n with_o the_o arian_n bishop_n the_o king_n tell_v he_o with_o a_o stern_a countenance_n if_o your_o religion_n be_v good_a why_o do_v not_o you_o hinder_v the_o king_n of_o the_o frank_n your_o sovereign_n from_o make_v war_n upon_o i_o avitus_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o reason_n which_o his_o prince_n have_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o butif_a he_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o obtain_v a_o peace_n for_o he_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v three_o go_n avitus_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o catholic_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o god_n only_o and_o then_o he_o fall_v prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n the_o next_o day_n the_o king_n tell_v they_o that_o his_o bishop_n be_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o conference_n with_o they_o but_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v hold_v before_o the_o people_n but_o only_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o before_o such_o senator_n as_o he_o shall_v choose_v to_o morrow_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o day_n the_o same_o night_n the_o lesson_n be_v read_v which_o mention_v the_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n heart_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o bad_a omen_n when_o the_o time_n for_o the_o conference_n be_v come_v the_o bishop_n of_o both_o party_n be_v present_a at_o the_o place_n appoint_v avitus_n explain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n boniface_n be_v the_o arian_n bishop_n that_o be_v to_o speak_v answer_v nothing_o to_o avitus_n discourse_n but_o only_o propose_v many_o subtle_a and_o entangle_v question_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o then_o break_v forth_o into_o reproachful_a language_n the_o king_n respite_v the_o answer_n of_o boniface_n till_o to_o morrow_n a_o officer_n call_v aredius_n will_v have_v persuade_v the_o catholic_n to_o retire_v tell_v they_o that_o this_o sort_n of_o conference_n do_v nothing_o but_o exasperate_v man_n mind_n bishop_n stephen_n answer_v he_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o clear_v up_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o one_o another_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o good_a understanding_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o admonition_n the_o catholic_n bishop_n enter_v into_o the_o place_n king_n gondebaud_n see_v they_o come_v to_o meet_v they_o and_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o frank_n who_o he_o accuse_v of_o solicit_v his_o brother_n against_o he_o the_o bishop_n answer_v he_o that_o the_o way_n to_o make_v peace_n be_v to_o agree_v about_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o will_v be_v mediator_n for_o it_o and_o then_o every_o one_o take_v his_o place_n avitus_n be_v desirous_a to_o wipe_v off_o the_o calumny_n of_o boniface_n who_o have_v accuse_v the_o catholics_n of_o worship_v many_o god_n prove_v that_o the_o catholic_n acknowledge_v one_o god_n only_o boniface_n instead_o of_o answer_v continue_v still_o to_o reproach_v they_o the_o king_n see_v that_o this_o will_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o difference_n rise_v up_o with_o indignation_n avitus_n insist_v that_o he_o shall_v either_o answer_v his_o reason_n or_o yield_v but_o to_o show_v clear_o on_o who_o side_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o propose_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v immediate_o to_o the_o monument_n of_o st._n justus_n and_o ask_v the_o saint_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o belief_n and_o then_o report_n what_o he_o have_v say_v the_o king_n approve_v this_o proposal_n but_o the_o arian_n refuse_v it_o say_v they_o will_v not_o do_v as_o saul_n do_v who_o have_v recourse_n to_o charm_n and_o divination_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o which_o be_v much_o more_o powerful_a than_o all_o other_o mean_n the_o king_n go_v away_o carry_v with_o he_o to_o his_o chamber_n stephen_n and_o avitus_n and_o bid_v they_o farewell_o he_o embrace_v they_o and_o entreat_v they_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o which_o discover_v to_o they_o say_v the_o author_n of_o this_o relation_n what_o a_o perplexity_n he_o be_v in_o but_o because_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o draw_v he_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o son_n that_o this_o word_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o he_o that_o run_v but_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n after_o this_o day_n many_o arian_n be_v convert_v and_o baptize_v some_o day_n after_o and_o god_n exalt_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o st._n justus_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o conference_n ennodius_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n magnus_n fellix_fw-la ennodius_n descend_v of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n among_o the_o gaul_n etc._n gaul_n descend_v of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n among_o the_o gaul_n say_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n that_o his_o parent_n be_v gaul_n he_o be_v a_o kinsman_n to_o the_o great_a lord_n in_o his_o time_n as_o to_o faustus_n â—oetius_fw-la avienus_n olybrius_n senarius_fw-la florianus_n etc._n etc._n be_v bear_v in_o italy_n italy_n italy_n in_o italy_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o pass_v his_o first_o year_n in_o italy_n in_o the_o year_n 473_o 489._o 473_o in_o the_o year_n 473._o in_o the_o panegyric_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o theodoric_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v sixteen_o year_n old_a when_o that_o king_n enter_v into_o italy_n in_o the_o year_n 489._o have_v lose_v at_o the_o age_n of_o sixteen_o a_o aunt_n who_o give_v he_o maintenance_n and_o education_n he_o be_v reduce_v to_o low_a circumstance_n in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o marriage_n to_o a_o rich_a fortune_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o plentiful_a estate_n he_o enjoy_v for_o some_o time_n the_o advantage_n and_o pleasure_n which_o riches_n afford_v but_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o they_o he_o resolve_v to_o lead_v a_o more_o christian_a life_n he_o enter_v into_o order_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o for_o her_o part_n embrace_v a_o chaste_a and_o religious_a life_n it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o he_o become_v famous_a for_o his_o letter_n and_o other_o write_n he_o be_v choose_v to_o make_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o king_n theodoric_n and_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n which_o acquit_v pope_n symmachus_n for_o his_o merit_n he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o see_v of_o pavia_n about_o the_o year_n 510_o he_o 510_o about_o the_o year_n 510_o father_n labbe_n say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o pavia_n in_o 490_o but_o this_o can_v be_v since_o he_o be_v not_o then_o seventeeen_n year_n old_a he_o be_v not_o yet_o bishop_n when_o his_o book_n be_v approve_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n in_o 503_o for_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o give_v he_o after_o this_o he_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o endeavour_v the_o reunion_n of_o the_o eastern_a to_o the_o western_a church_n upon_o which_o occasion_n he_o make_v two_o journey_n into_o the_o east_n the_o first_o in_o the_o year_n 515_o with_o fortunatus_n bishop_n of_o catana_n and_o the_o second_o in_o 517_o with_o peregrinus_n bishop_n of_o misena_n these_o journey_n have_v not_o the_o success_n which_o he_o desire_v but_o they_o discover_v his_o prudence_n and_o courage_n for_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o seduce_v or_o corrupt_v he_o but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o compass_v his_o design_n after_o many_o affront_n at_o last_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o put_v to_o sea_n in_o a_o old_a rot_a vessel_n and_o forbid_v all_o person_n to_o suffer_v he_o to_o land_n at_o any_o port_n of_o greece_n whereby_o he_o be_v expose_v to_o manifest_a danger_n nevertheless_o he_o arrive_v safe_a in_o italy_n and_o return_v to_o pavia_n where_o he_o die_v a_o little_a time_n after_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 521_o age_v 48_o year_n there_o be_v many_o write_n of_o this_o author_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n among_o his_o 297_o letter_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o nine_o book_n there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o from_o whence_o any_o weighty_a observation_n can_v be_v make_v about_o the_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o fourteen_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n be_v one_o of_o this_o number_n it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o africa_n who_o he_o comfort_v under_o the_o persecution_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o bishop_n fear_v not_o say_v he_o to_o they_o because_o you_o see_v yourselves_o destitute_a of_o bishop_n you_o have_v among_o you_o he_o who_o be_v both_o
have_v accuse_v he_o he_o show_v that_o these_o heretic_n calumniate_v this_o holy_a pope_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o such_o doctrine_n as_o he_o never_o hold_v by_o take_v out_o some_o word_n out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v and_o cut_v off_o that_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o justify_v they_o this_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o extract_v relate_v by_o photius_n vol._n 225._o he_o do_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o st._n leo_n in_o another_o work_n against_o theodosius_n and_o severus_n wherein_o he_o also_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o expression_n of_o st._n cyril_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a last_o photius_n speak_v also_o of_o a_o invective_n which_o this_o author_n write_v against_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o theodosius_n and_o the_o gaianite_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o the_o agreement_n they_o have_v make_v among_o themselves_o be_v falsâ—_n and_o indefensible_a because_o it_o tend_v only_o to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o tome_n a_o letter_n which_o eulogius_n write_v when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o priest_n to_o eutychius_n archbishop_n of_o fast_o john_n the_o fast_o constantinople_n which_o contain_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n john_n the_o fast_o john_n of_o cappadocia_n surname_v the_o fast_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o great_a abstinence_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 28_n and_o govern_v that_o church_n until_o the_o year_n 596._o st._n isidore_n of_o sevil_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n about_o baptism_n to_o his_o predecessor_n leander_n wherein_o he_o say_v nothing_o that_o be_v new_a but_o only_o collect_v and_o repeat_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o ancestor_n about_o the_o three_o dipping_n he_o compose_v also_o some_o homily_n which_o perhaps_o be_v among_o those_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n that_o about_o penance_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a father_n morinus_n have_v publish_v two_o penitential_a book_n of_o this_o bishop_n he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a sublime_a wit_n but_o he_o be_v one_o of_o great_a piety_n and_o charity_n and_o love_v order_n and_o discipline_n he_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v by_o st._n gregory_n for_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n because_o this_o pope_n look_v upon_o this_o title_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o ambition_n although_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v innocent_a and_o signify_v nothing_o less_o than_o st._n gregory_n think_v the_o greek_n perhaps_o reprove_v this_o bishop_n more_o just_o for_o contribute_v to_o the_o relaxation_n of_o discipline_n by_o moderate_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n this_o be_v object_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o alexâ—s_n comnenus_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o fall_v into_o any_o excess_n of_o relaxation_n for_o he_o only_o permit_v the_o time_n of_o penance_n to_o be_v shorten_v in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o be_v more_o servant_n and_o appear_v more_o contrite_a john_n of_o biclarum_n john_n abbot_n of_o biclarum_n original_o of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o goth_n of_o the_o province_n of_o portugal_n after_o he_o have_v study_v at_o constantinople_n come_v to_o spain_n where_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o king_n leuvigildus_fw-la who_o biclarum_n john_n of_o biclarum_n be_v a_o arian_n will_v force_v he_o to_o embrace_v his_o religion_n he_o be_v banish_v to_o barcelona_n where_o he_o suffer_v very_o much_o for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n when_o this_o be_v end_v he_o settle_v a_o monastery_n call_v biclarum_n situate_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o pyrenees_n and_o afterward_o he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o gironda_n he_o write_v a_o chronicon_fw-la which_o begin_v at_o the_o year_n 566_o and_o end_n at_o 590_o and_o which_o serve_v as_o a_o continuation_n to_o that_o of_o victor_n of_o tunona_n he_o make_v also_o a_o rule_n for_o his_o monk_n which_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o all_o the_o world_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v isidore_n anastasius_n sinaita_n anastasius_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n sinâ—_n ascend_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ancioch_n in_o the_o year_n 561._o he_o be_v force_v from_o it_o and_o banish_v in_o the_o year_n 572_o by_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n the_o sinaita_n anastasius_n sinaita_n young_a but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v restore_v under_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n in_o the_o year_n 595._o he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 599._o he_o have_v another_o for_o his_o successor_n who_o go_v under_o the_o same_o name_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o confound_v they_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o some_o treatise_n the_o first_o and_o most_o assure_a work_n of_o he_o be_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o guide_n to_o the_o true_a way_n write_v against_o the_o acephali_n anastasius_n begin_v this_o book_n which_o be_v compose_v for_o a_o instruction_n about_o the_o faith_n with_o lay_v down_o some_o maxim_n and_o rule_n which_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o follow_v for_o their_o good_a conduct_n and_o to_o prevent_v fall_v into_o error_n these_o rule_n be_v useful_a and_o rational_a here_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o man_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o lead_v a_o pure_a and_o innocent_a life_n and_o to_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o he_o after_o this_o he_o must_v know_v the_o definition_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o have_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o read_v their_o write_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o oppose_v they_o and_o confound_v they_o from_o themselves_o he_o must_v not_o amuse_v himself_o with_o dispute_v about_o the_o faith_n every_o moment_n against_o the_o first_o comer_n but_o read_v the_o whole_a scripture_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o submission_n and_o fear_n with_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n and_o without_o crafty_a design_n he_o must_v not_o desire_v to_o conceive_v what_o surpass_v our_o understanding_n or_o to_o distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o from_o that_o which_o be_v a_o metaphor_n he_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o church_n have_v tradition_n about_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v fast_v when_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n that_o he_o shall_v turn_v towards_o the_o east_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n that_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n continue_v a_o virgin_n after_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n that_o she_o bring_v forth_o christ_n in_o a_o cave_n beside_o this_o he_o must_v accustom_v himself_o to_o two_o way_n of_o dispute_v against_o the_o heretic_n one_o by_o propose_v the_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o another_o by_o make_v use_n of_o the_o proof_n draw_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o last_o way_n of_o dispute_v be_v solid_a if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o and_o more_o effectual_a for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o oppose_v anâ—ther_o passage_n of_o it_o as_o the_o heretic_n and_o jew_n do_v every_o day_n it_o be_v better_a therefore_o to_o make_v use_n of_o internal_a proof_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v skilled_a in_o chronology_n to_o know_v at_o what_o time_n the_o father_n live_v and_o when_o such_o and_o such_o a_o hereâ—â—â—_n arise_v he_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n leâ—t_v when_o his_o adversary_n be_v nonplus_v and_o can_v answer_v he_o make_v a_o transition_n to_o another_o question_n it_o be_v convenient_a before_o the_o dispute_n to_o require_v of_o his_o adversary_n a_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v say_v nothing_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o also_o to_o purge_v yourself_o from_o all_o the_o suspicion_n he_o may_v have_v of_o you_o by_o condemn_v the_o error_n that_o may_v be_v charge_v upon_o you_o he_o must_v tell_v the_o mâ—â—â—physites_n that_o he_o must_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o engage_v to_o dispute_v from_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n who_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v for_o catholic_n he_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o mâ—â—â—physites_n may_v be_v reprehend_v from_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o chalice_n because_o they_o offer_v only_a consecration_n only_a here_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v wine_n after_o consecration_n wine_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o water_n anastasius_n the_o siâ—â—ita_n have_v lay_v down_o these_o maxim_n practice_n according_a to_o they_o in_o his_o work_n for_o have_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_n acknowledge_v two_o will_n and_o two_o sort_n of_o operation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o give_v many_o definition_n of_o term_n which_o he_o use_v for_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o
prove_v these_o two_o point_n by_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o father_n he_o labour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n which_o the_o priest_n make_v for_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prayer_n and_o alm_n which_o be_v make_v for_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o salvation_n and_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v that_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o offer_v they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o day_n after_o death_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o end_n of_o nine_o day_n because_o jesus_n christ_n discover_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n on_o the_o nine_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o last_o at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o day_n because_o after_o this_o number_n of_o day_n jesus_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n this_o work_n be_v publish_v by_o allatius_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o purgatory_n andronicianus_n andronicianus_n andronicianus_n i_o have_v read_v say_v photius_n in_o code_n 45._o two_o book_n of_o andronicianus_n against_o the_o eunomian_o he_o promise_v very_o much_o in_o his_o preface_n but_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v what_o he_o promise_v particular_o in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o have_v the_o civility_n the_o wit_n and_o way_n of_o write_v of_o a_o philosopher_n and_o be_v a_o christian_a by_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o his_o now_o remain_v lucius_z charinus_n this_o author_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o travel_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v the_o action_n of_o st._n peter_n st._n john_n st._n andrew_n st._n thomas_n and_o st._n paul_n who_o style_n and_o relation_n do_v equal_o deserve_v contempt_n charinus_n lucius_n charinus_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o photius_n code_n 144._o his_o style_n be_v unequal_a his_o word_n vulgar_a and_o his_o discourse_n very_o remote_a from_o the_o native_a candour_n and_o simplicity_n of_o apostolical_a relation_n he_o be_v full_a of_o story_n stuff_v with_o folly_n and_o impiety_n he_o seign_n that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o god_n of_o wickedness_n to_o who_o simon_n the_o magician_n be_v a_o minister_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a christ_n be_v a_o god_n of_o goodness_n he_o give_v he_o some_o time_n the_o title_n of_o father_n some_o time_n that_o of_o son_n he_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o make_v man_n but_o only_o in_o appearance_n he_o say_v that_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n under_o different_a shape_n sometime_o as_o a_o old_a man_n sometime_o as_o a_o young_a man_n sometime_o as_o a_o infant_n sometime_o great_a and_o sometime_o little_a sometime_o as_o high_a as_o heaven_n and_o sometime_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o vent_v many_o foolery_n concern_v the_o cross_n and_o affirm_v that_o another_o be_v crucify_v for_o jesus_n christ._n he_o condemn_v marriage_n and_o look_n upon_o generation_n as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o reckon_v up_o several_a resurrection_n of_o man_n of_o ox_n etc._n etc._n he_o seem_v to_o blame_v the_o use_n of_o image_n as_o do_v the_o iconoclast_n in_o a_o word_n say_v photius_n the_o whole_a book_n contain_v nothing_o but_o thing_n childish_a and_o prodigious_a malicious_a fable_n falsity_n folly_n contradiction_n and_o impiety_n insomuch_o that_o one_o may_v say_v without_o deviate_a from_o the_o truth_n that_o this_o book_n be_v the_o origine_fw-la and_o source_n of_o all_o heresy_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v call_v it_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o folly_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n metrodorus_n this_o author_n have_v make_v a_o cycle_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n consist_v of_o eight_o and_o twenty_o cycle_n nineteen_o year_n a_o piece_n beginning_n at_o dioclesian_n and_o continue_v it_o for_o the_o metrodorus_n metrodorus_n space_n of_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o year_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o feast_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o calculation_n of_o the_o fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d although_o neither_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o the_o modern_a say_v photius_n do_v always_o so_o exact_o determine_v it_o he_o do_v not_o know_v who_o this_o author_n be_v and_o when_o he_o write_v heraclianus_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n this_o author_n compose_v twenty_o book_n against_o the_o manichean_o his_o style_n be_v concise_a free_a from_o useless_a word_n sublime_a and_o of_o a_o neatness_n support_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o expression_n because_o chalcedon_n heraclinus_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o mix_v the_o attic_a dialect_n with_o ordinary_a discourse_n he_o overthrow_v the_o book_n which_o the_o manichee_n call_v their_o gospel_n the_o treatise_n of_o giant_n and_o their_o treasure_n he_o mention_n those_o who_o have_v write_v against_o these_o heretic_n before_o he_o viz._n egemenius_n who_o have_v write_v the_o dispute_n of_o archelaus_n against_o manes_n titus_n who_o think_v to_o refute_v manicheus_fw-la have_v write_v against_o addas_fw-la george_n of_o laodicea_n who_o have_v use_v the_o same_o argument_n with_o titus_n serapion_n bishop_n of_o thumis_n and_o diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n who_o have_v oppose_v the_o manichean_o in_o a_o work_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o book_n in_o the_o seven_o first_o whereof_z he_o think_v to_o attack_v their_o gospel_n although_o he_o refute_v the_o book_n of_o addas_fw-la to_o which_o they_o arabissa_n leontius_n bishop_n of_o arabissa_n give_v the_o title_n of_o measure_n heraclianus_n confirm_v in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o seem_v to_o he_o most_o weak_a in_o the_o work_v of_o these_o author_n supply_v what_o appear_v to_o he_o forget_v and_o repeat_v the_o best_a thing_n they_o have_v say_v add_v to_o they_o what_o come_v into_o his_o own_o mind_n this_o author_n be_v nervous_a in_o his_o reason_n which_o he_o improve_v by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o science_n he_o overthrow_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o manichean_o and_o refute_v solid_o their_o error_n this_o work_n be_v address_v to_o a_o christian_a call_v achillius_n by_o who_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o refute_v in_o public_a write_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichean_o which_o spread_v in_o the_o world_n photius_n have_v note_v the_o emperor_n under_o who_o this_o author_n live_v but_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o those_o that_o be_v print_v his_o work_n be_v lose_v we_o have_v take_v what_o we_o have_v say_v out_o of_o photius_n in_o code_n 85._o leontius_n bishop_n of_o arabissa_n photius_n relate_v in_o code_n 172._o a_o part_n of_o this_o author_n homily_n which_o be_v entitle_v of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o lazarus_n the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o his_o punishment_n be_v there_o describe_v to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n be_v there_o compare_v to_o the_o joy_n which_o john_n feel_v in_o his_o mother_n be_v womb._n of_o the_o symmachus_n 〈…〉_o under_o pope_n symmachus_n council_n hold_v in_o the_o six_o age._n of_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o pope_n symmachus_n the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o pope_n symmachus_n be_v very_o much_o embroil_v he_o be_v force_v to_o assemble_v many_o council_n immediate_o after_o his_o promotion_n he_o hold_v one_o the_o first_o day_n of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 499._o to_o make_v canon_n forbid_v for_o the_o future_a such_o canvassing_n as_o be_v use_v after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n anastasius_n this_o council_n be_v compose_v of_o more_o than_o sixty_o italian_a bishop_n and_o as_o many_o priest_n who_o have_v all_o their_o title_n five_o deacon_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o present_a and_o sign_v the_o regulation_n of_o the_o council_n after_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n it_o contain_v first_o that_o for_o hinder_v such_o frequent_a canvassing_n for_o the_o future_a as_o be_v use_v by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n which_o cause_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o church_n and_o commotion_n among_o the_o people_n the_o council_z order_n that_o if_o any_o priest_n deacon_n or_o any_o other_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v dare_v during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v any_o promise_n in_o write_v for_o the_o pontificat_fw-la or_o give_v any_o note_n or_o make_v any_o oath_n about_o it_o or_o promise_v his_o suffrage_n by_o any_o way_n whatsoever_o or_o do_v so_o much_o as_o hold_v meetâ—â—â—s_n to_o consult_v about_o it_o and_o make_v proposition_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o office_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o if_o the_o pope_n happen_v to_o die_v sudden_o without_o be_v able_a to_o look_v after_o the_o election_n of_o a_o successor_n he_o shall_v be_v consecrate_a who_o shall_v be_v choose_v with_o a_o common_a consent_n or_o by_o the_o far_o great_a number_n 3._o that_o those_o shall_v be_v reward_v who_o shall_v discover_v the_o intrigue_n and_o
time_n of_o divine_a service_n they_o that_o have_v speak_v rough_o and_o froward_o shall_v receive_v fifty_o lash_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o have_v answer_v again_o to_o their_o superior_a there_o be_v other_o penance_n enjoin_v beside_o whip_v as_o fast_v silence_n separation_n from_o the_o table_n humiliation_n these_o penance_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o rational_a and_o fit_a to_o correct_v man_n than_o whip_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o most_o common_a and_o usual_a there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o bobio_n with_o s._n columbanus_n rule_n and_o penitential_a some_o spiritual_a instruction_n father_v upon_o this_o saint_n agreeable_a enough_o to_o the_o style_n of_o his_o rule_n they_o contain_v some_o exhortation_n to_o piety_n and_o a_o spiritual_a life_n fit_a for_o monk_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o of_o the_o trinity_n 2._o of_o the_o mortification_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o acquisition_n of_o virtue_n 3._o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n 4._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o work_v and_o labour_n in_o this_o life_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o next_o 5._o that_o this_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v vita_fw-la but_o via_fw-la 6._o that_o this_o life_n be_v like_o a_o shadow_n 7._o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o those_o who_o serve_v the_o flesh_n and_o neglect_v the_o spirit_n 8._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o tend_v to_o our_o heavenly_a country_n the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 9_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 10._o of_o the_o mean_n of_o flee_v from_o the_o dreadful_a wrath_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o judge_v we_o 11._o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n 12._o of_o remorse_n and_o of_o the_o vigilancy_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n 13._o that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n 14._o several_a advice_n for_o the_o spiritual_a life_n the_o 15_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o bobio_n manuscript_n be_v of_o the_o fervency_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v to_o serve_v god_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v there_o of_o grace_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n principle_n but_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o style_n with_o the_o rest_n the_o 16_o be_v not_o in_o the_o say_v bobio_n manuscript_n neither_o but_o it_o have_v more_o of_o s._n columbanus_n style_n it_o be_v very_o short_a and_o be_v entitle_v what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o he_o compare_v this_o life_n with_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o 17_o instruction_n be_v a_o discourse_n of_o faustus_n bishop_n of_o ries_z to_o some_o monk_n after_o the_o 13_o instruction_n in_o the_o bobio_n manuscript_n there_o be_v a_o small_a tract_n of_o the_o eight_o principal_a vice_n which_o be_v gluttony_n fornication_n covetousness_n wrath_n sorrow_n idleness_n vainglory_n and_o pride_n and_o set_v down_o in_o a_o few_o word_n some_o remedy_n against_o these_o vice_n some_o produce_v also_o some_o letter_n of_o s._n columbanus_n take_v out_o of_o another_o manuscript_n of_o bobio_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o letter_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n the_o one_a be_v direct_v to_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o three_o or_o four_o of_o that_o name_n s._n columbanus_n say_v in_o that_o letter_n he_o have_v already_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n s_o gregory_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o his_o own_o church_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n about_o the_o day_n on_o which_o easter_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o entreat_v boniface_n to_o let_v he_o keep_v to_o the_o custom_n he_o have_v of_o celebrate_v that_o festival_n as_o the_o ancient_n of_o his_o country_n do_v though_o he_o now_o live_v in_o france_n he_o propound_v the_o example_n of_o s._n polycarp_n and_o of_o anicetus_n to_o show_v that_o man_n may_v differ_v in_o their_o practice_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n without_o any_o breach_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o annex_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n whereby_o it_o be_v order_v that_o christian_a people_n live_v among_o barbarous_a nation_n shall_v live_v after_o their_o custom_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o s._n columbanus_n be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o letter_n be_v to_o a_o council_n of_o french_a bishop_n assemble_v upon_o his_o account_n it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wisdom_n and_o elegancy_n be_v very_o witty_a judicious_a and_o learned_a he_o thank_v they_o at_o first_o for_o have_v meet_v together_o about_o his_o concern_v and_o intimate_v to_o they_o that_o he_o can_v wish_v they_o will_v meet_v often_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n they_o will_v hold_v council_n once_o or_o twice_o in_o the_o year_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o division_n and_o disorder_n of_o their_o time_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o their_o meeting_n may_v be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o treat_v of_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n but_o moreover_o make_v all_o necessary_a provision_n to_o restore_v the_o discipline_n to_o its_o former_a state_n he_o do_v earnest_o press_v their_o own_o duty_n upon_o they_o and_o give_v they_o lesson_n of_o humility_n and_o charitableness_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o french_a and_o the_o english_a bishop_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o western_a church_n be_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o that_o festival_n 〈◊〉_d mâ—ny_n always_o 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moon_n to_o the_o twenty_o so_o that_o when_o the_o â—…_n â—â—ey_n 〈◊〉_d feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n on_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d day_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o celebration_n of_o it_o to_o the_o sunday_n 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o western_a church_n in_o the_o write_n he_o seâ—ds_v 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tract_n direct_v 〈◊〉_d pope_n 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o a_o booâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o without_o engage_v in_o that_o disâ—…_n the_o only_a prayâ—…_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d observe_v a_o custom_n of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o be_v practise_v 〈◊〉_d the_o coâ—â—try_n from_o 〈◊〉_d he_o comeâ—_n and_o entreat_v theâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v in_o peace_n and_o in_o silence_n in_o his_o solitude_n near_o the_o bone_n of_o seventeen_o of_o his_o brethren_n as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d live_v these_o twelve_o year_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v pray_v for_o they_o he_o tell_v 〈◊〉_d thâ—t_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—er_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o comfort_v poor_a old_a man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—han_o to_o trouble_v and_o molest_v they_o he_o add_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o engage_v in_o the_o dispute_n but_o that_o he_o can_v forbear_v declare_v sincere_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o country_n to_o the_o ancient_a cycle_n of_o fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o anatolius_n to_o eusebiuâ—_n and_o s._n hierom_n than_o to_o victorius_n 〈◊〉_d testimony_n a_o new_a author_n who_o have_v write_v very_o obscure_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o think_v that_o he_o say_v this_o our_o of_o a_o contentious_a spirit_n he_o desire_v only_o that_o every_o one_o may_v keep_v his_o own_o custom_n and_o follow_v his_o own_o tradition_n then_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o humility_n and_o charity_n he_o make_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o bishopâ—_n and_o say_v s._n hierom_n advise_v these_o to_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n and_o those_o to_o follow_v the_o holy_a father_n because_o clerk_n and_o monk_n have_v very_o different_a practice_n and_o obligation_n that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o follow_v his_o call_v and_o perform_v his_o duty_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o through_o his_o free_a grace_n he_o will_v cause_v his_o commandment_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o all_o in_o the_o end_n he_o do_v beseech_v they_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n as_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o not_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o stranger_n see_v all_o christian_n be_v member_n of_o one_o body_n it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o this_o council_n be_v it_o must_v have_v be_v hold_v towards_o the_o year_n 600._o because_o it_o be_v twelve_o year_n after_o s._n columbanus_n come_v into_o france_n a_o little_a before_o s._n gregory_n death_n some_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o
on_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o council_n they_o find_v that_o in_o the_o definition_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o one_o operation_n the_o read_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n be_v finish_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o judge_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v not_o find_v it_o define_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o operation_n and_o one_o will_n in_o christ._n the_o four_o action_n be_v hold_v the_o 15_o of_o the_o same_o month_n in_o it_o the_o letter_n of_o agatho_n and_o four_o act._n four_o of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n heraclius_n and_o tiberius_n be_v read_v the_o first_o contain_v very_o large_a proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o two_o will_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o father_n he_o do_v plain_o condemn_v the_o monothelite_n and_o particular_o theodorus_n cyrus_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n paul_n and_o peter_n he_o speak_v very_o respectful_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o very_o advantageous_o of_o his_o own_o see_v he_o say_v the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n never_o fall_v into_o error_n that_o it_o never_o be_v deprave_v by_o heresy_n that_o the_o father_n and_o synod_n have_v follow_v her_o decision_n and_o that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v always_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n in_o the_o faith_n they_o may_v have_v oppose_v to_o he_o the_o late_a instance_n of_o honorius_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o guilty_a as_o those_o he_o do_v so_o severe_o condemn_v and_o who_o be_v not_o spare_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o roman_a council_n contain_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v two_o operation_n and_o two_o will_n in_o christ_n after_o that_o they_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o the_o bishop_n condemn_v in_o agatho's_n letter_n and_o they_o approve_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synod_n hold_v under_o martin_n i._n this_o letter_n be_v subscribe_v by_o 25_o bishop_n most_o of_o they_o of_o italy_n there_o be_v some_o of_o france_n also_o and_o wilfride_n subscribe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o hope_v that_o theodorus_n of_o canterbury_n and_o several_a other_o bishop_n will_v have_v come_v thither_o but_o can_v not_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o the_o north_n be_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o five_o action_n be_v hold_v the_o seven_o of_o december_n macarius_n present_v two_o sheet_n of_o quotation_n v._n act._n v._n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n he_o present_v also_o a_o three_o in_o the_o next_o action_n which_o be_v hold_v the_o 12_o of_o february_n the_o vi_fw-la act._n vi_fw-la emperor_n order_v all_o the_o three_o sheet_n to_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o pope_n deputy_n maintain_v that_o none_o of_o those_o testimony_n prove_v one_o will_n or_o one_o operation_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v falsify_v most_o of_o they_o and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n they_o require_v they_o to_o produce_v the_o authentic_a book_n out_o of_o which_o those_o passage_n be_v take_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v open_a the_o cheat_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o peruse_v the_o collection_n of_o the_o passage_n they_o have_v make_v to_o prove_v two_o will_n and_o two_o operation_n in_o christ._n in_o the_o seven_o action_n of_o the_o 13_o of_o february_n of_o the_o year_n 681._o agatho's_n deputy_n present_v seven_o act._n seven_o a_o sheet_n contain_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o two_o wi_n they_o ask_v macarius_n if_o he_o receive_v agatho's_n letter_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n macarius_n and_o george_n require_v the_o sheet_n contain_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o they_o to_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o original_n which_o be_v in_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n library_n in_o the_o eight_o action_n of_o the_o seven_o of_o march_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v examine_v viij_o act._n viij_o agatho's_n letter_n and_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o patriarchate_n make_v the_o same_o declaration_n except_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o melitina_n who_o present_v a_o memoir_n in_o the_o name_n of_o himself_o and_o three_o bishop_n more_o of_o some_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o steven_n a_o presbyter_n and_o monk_n of_o antioch_n wherein_o he_o request_v that_o neither_o party_n may_v be_v condemn_v see_v the_o general_a council_n have_v pronounce_v nothing_o hitherto_o about_o the_o two_o wi_n this_o memoir_n be_v disow_v by_o those_o in_o who_o name_n it_o be_v present_v except_v stephen_n the_o monk_n of_o antioch_n nevertheless_o constantine_n tell_v they_o that_o for_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o council_n they_o ought_v to_o bring_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o next_o action_n hereupon_o george_n come_v near_o the_o emperor_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o order_v vitalian_n name_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o diptychs_n again_o which_o have_v be_v cross_v out_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o apocrisiarii_n of_o rome_n send_v to_o constantinople_n the_o emperor_n order_v it_o to_o be_v do_v forthwith_o and_o his_o order_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o exclamation_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o wish_v he_o a_o long_a life_n as_o also_o to_o pope_n agatho_n and_o to_o george_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n there_o remain_v none_o but_o macarius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o patriarchate_n who_o have_v not_o declare_v themselves_o the_o council_n have_v oblige_v this_o patriarch_n to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o own_o two_o will_n nor_o two_o operation_n in_o christ_n but_o one_o only_a operation_n and_o one_o will_n deivirile_a after_o that_o declaration_n he_o be_v order_v to_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o make_v answer_n four_o bishop_n of_o his_o patriarchate_n forsake_v he_o and_o receive_v agatho's_n letter_n and_o doctrine_n they_o produce_v two_o profession_n of_o faith_n of_o macarius_n in_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v the_o long_o after_o have_v explain_v himself_o very_o clear_o about_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o person_n that_o act_n and_o suffer_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o act_n and_o suffer_v by_o the_o manhood_n and_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a will_n which_o only_a act_n in_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o two_o contrary_a or_o like_a wi_n he_o add_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o unbloody_a mystery_n in_o our_o church_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o a_o man_n flesh_n but_o the_o quicken_a flesh_n of_o the_o word_n he_o condemn_v all_o heretic_n till_o honorius_n sergius_n and_o paul_n which_o he_o commend_v as_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n macarius_n own_v in_o the_o council_n these_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o protest_v he_o will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n or_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n rather_o than_o own_o two_o will_n and_o two_o natural_a operation_n in_o christ_n then_o they_o examine_v all_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o have_v allege_v and_o it_o be_v find_v that_o he_o have_v falsify_v they_o which_o provoke_v the_o bishop_n indignation_n against_o he_o insomuch_o that_o they_o depose_v he_o in_o the_o next_o action_n hold_v the_o eight_o of_o march_n they_o go_v on_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o quoration_n allege_v by_o macarius_n and_o receive_v the_o declaration_n of_o theodorus_n of_o melitina_n and_o ix_o act._n ix_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n that_o have_v approve_v his_o memoir_n wherein_o they_o promise_v to_o give_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o next_o action_n the_o ten_o action_n be_v hold_v the_o 18_o of_o march_n they_o read_v the_o father_n testimony_n allege_v by_o pope_n agatho_n which_o be_v find_v right_o quote_v they_o receive_v also_o the_o profession_n of_o x._o act._n x._o faith_n of_o the_o four_o bishop_n suspect_v of_o favour_v macarius_n party_n in_o the_o eleven_o action_n which_o be_v more_o numerous_a than_o the_o former_a the_o deputy_n of_o the_o xi_o act._n xi_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n require_v that_o the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o
iconoclast_n here_o be_v some_o author_n of_o who_o work_n we_o will_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o seven_o council_n author_n some_o greek_a author_n tarasius_n photius_n great_a uncle_n who_o from_o the_o emperor_n secretary_n be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n anno_o 785._o and_o die_v in_o 806._o write_v a_o circular_a letter_n about_o image_n two_o letter_n direct_v to_o pope_n adrian_n and_o a_o apologetic_a oration_n upon_o his_o election_n epiphanius_n deacon_n of_o catana_n in_o sicily_n recite_v a_o panegyric_n in_o the_o seven_o council_n basil_n of_o ancyra_n offer_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o same_o synod_n theodosius_n bishop_n of_o ammorium_n make_v a_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a elias_n cretensis_n this_o author_n make_v some_o commentary_n upon_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n work_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o that_o father_n work_n he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o also_o upon_o the_o work_v elias_n elias_n of_o some_o other_o greek_a father_n which_o be_v find_v manuscript_n in_o library_n he_o write_v answer_n to_o dionysius_n the_o monk_n 8_o question_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a law_n l._n 5._o p._n 194._o george_n syncellus_n and_o theophanes_n george_n syncellus_n of_o the_o patriarch_n tarasius_n make_v a_o chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o maximinus_n and_o maximinianus_fw-la anno_fw-la 300_o which_o have_v etc._n george_n etc._n etc._n be_v continue_v by_o theophanes_n a_o monk_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n armericus_n anno_fw-la 813._o they_o be_v print_v the_o one_o at_o paris_n 1652._o and_o the_o other_o 1655._o council_n hold_v in_o the_o eight_o century_n the_o assembly_n of_o barkhamstead_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n wighthred_a king_n of_o kent_n hold_v a_o assembly_n anno_fw-la 697._o which_o birchwald_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n assisted_z at_z and_o gebmond_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n with_o barkhamstead_n assembly_n of_o barkhamstead_n several_a of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n which_o make_v some_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n the_o one_a ordain_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o enjoy_v her_o court_n of_o justice_n revenue_n and_o pension_n that_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o prince_n and_o voluntary_o submit_v to_o his_o order_n the_o second_o that_o the_o fine_a for_o infringe_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v 50_o penny_n as_o that_o of_o the_o king_n justice_n be_v the_o 3d_o ordain_v that_o the_o adulterer_n of_o the_o laity_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n and_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v depose_v the_o four_o that_o foreigner_n guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n shall_v be_v expel_v the_o realm_n the_o 5_o and_o 6_o that_o those_o of_o the_o nobility_n overtake_v in_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v fine_v in_o 100_o penny_n and_o the_o peasant_n in_o 50._o the_o seven_o permit_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n guilty_a of_o adultery_n if_o he_o break_v off_o that_o habit_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o priesthood_n provide_v that_o he_o have_v not_o malicious_o refuse_v to_o administer_v baptism_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o drunkard_n the_o 8_o import_v that_o if_o one_o with_o the_o tonsure_v that_o be_v a_o monk_n do_v not_o keep_v his_o rule_n he_o shall_v retire_v into_o a_o hospitium_fw-la with_o permission_n the_o 9th_o that_o the_o slave_n affranchise_v before_o the_o altar_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o liberty_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o succession_n and_o of_o the_o other_o right_n of_o free_a person_n the_o three_o next_o canon_n punish_v with_o pecuniary_a mulct_n those_o who_o set_v their_o slave_n to_o work_v or_o to_o go_v a_o journey_n on_o a_o sunday_n the_o four_o follow_v appoint_v corporal_a punishment_n or_o fine_n against_o those_o who_o sacrifice_n to_o devil_n the_o 17_o import_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o king_n word_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o any_o oath_n the_o 18_o that_o abbot_n shall_v swear_v as_o priest_n do_v and_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v swear_v before_o the_o altar_n by_o say_v simple_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o lie_v not_o that_o the_o deacon_n shall_v take_v the_o same_o oath_n the_o 19_o that_o other_o clerk_n shall_v take_v four_o person_n more_o with_o they_o to_o clear_v themselves_o by_o oath_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v lay_v one_o of_o their_o hand_n upon_o the_o altar_n the_o 20_o that_o stranger_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o bring_v other_o person_n with_o they_o the_o 21_o that_o the_o peasant_n shall_v present_v themselves_o with_o four_o person_n more_o and_o shall_v bow_v the_o head_n before_o the_o altar_n the_o 22d_o declare_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n client_n belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n the_o 23d_o ordain_v that_o if_o any_o body_n impeach_v a_o slave_n his_o master_n may_v purge_v he_o with_o his_o bare_a oath_n provide_v he_o take_v the_o eucharist_n but_o if_o he_o take_v it_o not_o he_o must_v put_v in_o bail_n or_o submit_v to_o the_o penalty_n the_o 24_o that_o a_o clergyman_n shall_v purge_v his_o slave_n with_o his_o bare_a oath_n the_o 25_o that_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o robber_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o pay_v any_o sum_n for_o that_o death_n the_o 26_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v catch_v carry_v something_o away_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n banishment_n or_o fine_a according_a to_o the_o king_n will_n that_o he_o that_o get_v hold_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v half_a the_o fine_a but_o if_o he_o kill_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v fine_v in_o 70_o penny_n the_o 27_o that_o he_o that_o help_v the_o flight_n of_o a_o slave_n who_o have_v rob_v his_o master_n shall_v be_v fine_v in_o 70_o penny_n and_o he_o that_o kill_v he_o shall_v pay_v the_o worth_n of_o he_o the_o 28_o that_o the_o stranger_n and_o vagabond_n which_o run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n without_o blow_v the_o horn_n or_o cry_v aloud_o shall_v be_v use_v as_o high-way-man_n these_o law_n be_v follow_v with_o some_o canon_n concern_v the_o pecuniary_a compensation_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o priesthood_n they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o monument_n but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o they_o be_v nor_o at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v write_v council_n hold_v in_o england_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o wilfrid_n few_o man_n have_v be_v more_o molest_v and_o cross_v in_o their_o life_n than_o wilfrid_n abbot_n of_o rippon_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o york_n he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o northumberland_n bear_v towards_o the_o year_n england_n council_n of_o england_n 634._o he_o leave_v his_o country_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o that_o church_n thence_o he_o return_v to_o lion_n and_o there_o he_o receive_v the_o tonsure_v from_o delphin_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n who_o be_v murder_v soon_o after_o by_o ebroin_n order_n after_o his_o death_n wilfrid_n be_v call_v home_o by_o alfrid_n elder_a son_n of_o oswi_n king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o give_v he_o the_o monastery_n of_o rippon_n found_v by_o he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o york_n he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o hagilbert_n bishop_n of_o dorcester_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o conference_n hold_v at_o streneshall_n before_o the_o king_n about_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o ancient_a british_a and_o irish_a church_n about_o easter-day_n and_o there_o he_o maintain_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o colman_n a_o irish_a man._n afterward_o he_o be_v nominate_v to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o york_n and_o pass_v over_o into_o france_n to_o get_v himself_o ordain_v there_o be_v then_o but_o one_o bishop_n in_o england_n he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o angilbert_n bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o eleven_o bishop_n assist_v at_o that_o ceremony_n during_o his_o absence_n they_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o irish_a church_n persuade_v king_n oswi_n to_o put_v into_o the_o church_n of_o york_n ceadde_a abbot_n of_o listinguen_n who_o be_v consecrate_v by_o one_o english_a and_o two_o british_a bishop_n s._n wilfrid_n after_o his_o return_n do_v immediate_o retire_v into_o his_o monastery_n and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v call_v out_o into_o mercia_n where_o the_o king_n give_v he_o lichfield_n to_o erect_v a_o bishopric_n or_o a_o monastery_n there_o after_o the_o death_n of_o adeodatus_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o perform_v for_o some_o time_n the_o episcopal_a function_n in_o that_o church_n till_o theodorus_n obtain_v that_o see_n this_o man_n reestablish_v s._n wilfrid_n in_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o york_n and_o deprive_v ceadde_a who_o do_v very_o patient_o bear_v
think_v that_o the_o principal_a regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o fear_v it_o shall_v cause_v a_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v well_o understand_v or_o the_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v that_o it_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o disturbance_n which_o happen_v at_o tours_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o gerald_n and_o in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o hildebrand_n be_v appease_v and_o that_o this_o plague_n which_o begin_v to_o spread_v itself_o afresh_o have_v be_v stop_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o besanzon_n that_o thereupon_o he_o have_v take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o hold_v no_o more_o conference_n nor_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o dispute_n upon_o that_o subject_a and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o give_v his_o consent_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o any_o assembly_n upon_o that_o affair_n that_o if_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v hold_v he_o will_v not_o be_v at_o it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v audience_n to_o the_o disputant_n and_o will_v exclude_v such_o as_o continue_v obstinate_a from_o the_o communion_n because_o this_o business_n have_v be_v determine_v thrice_o in_o the_o province_n and_o four_o time_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n at_o last_o gregory_n vii_o will_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o what_o he_o have_v begin_v whilst_o legate_n cite_v berenger_n to_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o december_n 1078._o and_o give_v he_o time_n to_o consider_v what_o berenger_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o 1078._o under_o gregory_n seven_o against_o berenger_n he_o have_v to_o do_v till_o the_o next_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v the_o next_o year_n in_o february_n berenger_n do_v still_o adhere_v to_o his_o opinion_n and_o maintain_v it_o very_o vigorous_o bruno_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o signi_fw-la and_o abbot_n wolphelmus_fw-la oppose_v he_o the_o question_n be_v debate_v between_o they_o for_o three_o day_n and_o at_o last_o berenger_n be_v force_v to_o make_v his_o recantation_n draw_v up_o in_o these_o term_n i_o berenger_n believe_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o my_o mouth_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v substantial_o change_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o the_o true_a proper_a and_o quicken_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o berenger_n the_o second_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o berenger_n lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o not_o only_o figurative_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o true_o proper_o and_o substantial_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o these_o present_n and_o as_o i_o have_v read_v and_o you_o understand_v it_o this_o be_v my_o faith_n contrary_a to_o which_o i_o will_v not_o for_o the_o future_a broach_v any_o doctrine_n so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n after_o this_o the_o pope_n conjure_v berenger_n by_o the_o almighty_a god_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n never_o to_o dispute_v again_o with_o any_o person_n about_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unless_o to_o undeceive_v those_o on_o who_o he_o have_v impose_v upon_o this_o declaration_n he_o grant_v berenger_n a_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v wherein_o he_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o he_o have_v take_v berenger_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o defend_v he_o against_o fulcus_fw-la richinus_n the_o count_n of_o anger_n be_v who_o bear_v he_o a_o ill_a will_n and_o against_o all_o his_o enemy_n he_o likewise_o grant_v he_o a_o bull_n which_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o person_n or_o estate_n or_o shall_v call_v he_o heretic_n these_o favour_n grant_v by_o gregory_n vii_o to_o berenger_n give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o exhibit_v a_o decree_n against_o this_o pope_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o bresse_n in_o the_o year_n 1080._o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v a_o disciple_n or_o at_o least_o a_o favourer_n of_o that_o heretic_n but_o this_o charge_n against_o this_o pope_n be_v groundless_a and_o unjust_a since_o he_o have_v not_o entertain_v berenger_n till_o after_o he_o have_v abjure_v his_o heresy_n though_o perhaps_o he_o be_v too_o easy_a in_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o so_o unconstant_a a_o man._n in_o truth_n it_o appear_v that_o berenger_n do_v persist_v in_o teach_v his_o heresy_n since_o he_o be_v force_v to_o appear_v at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o bourdeaux_n berenger_n the_o council_n of_o bourdeaux_n in_o 1080._o against_o berenger_n in_o the_o year_n 1080._o by_o hugh_n the_o pope_n legate_n at_o first_o bishop_n of_o dia_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o there_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o s._n maixant_n this_o be_v the_o last_o scene_n wherein_o berenger_n appear_v he_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o s._n cosmus_n near_o the_o city_n of_o tours_n to_o which_o place_n he_o retire_v after_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o die_v there_o jan._n 6._o 1088._o a_o ancient_a author_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o library_n of_o fleury_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n repentance_n of_o berenger_n repentance_n matthew_n of_o paris_n vincent_n of_o beauvais_n and_o several_a other_o more_o modern_a author_n tell_v we_o that_o berenger_n be_v a_o real_a convert_n and_o that_o he_o die_v a_o sincere_a penitent_n be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o have_v infect_v so_o many_o with_o his_o error_n clarius_n a_o monk_n of_o fleury_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o s._n peter_n the_o lively_a of_o sens_n and_o of_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o s._n martin_n of_o tours_n speak_v very_o much_o in_o his_o praise_n we_o have_v likewise_o two_o noble_a epitaph_n make_v in_o his_o praise_n the_o one_o by_o baudry_n abbot_n of_o bourgneil_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o dol_n and_o the_o other_o by_o hildebert_n archdeacon_n of_o man_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o at_o last_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n in_o a_o word_n his_o memory_n be_v still_o have_v in_o veneration_n at_o tours_n where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o prebendary_n of_o s._n martin_n have_v a_o custom_n of_o pay_v he_o their_o respect_n every_o year_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o author_n who_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n will_v never_o have_v bestow_v so_o many_o encomium_n on_o berenger_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v full_o convince_v of_o his_o conversion_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o lanfrank_n in_o his_o fifty_o letter_n write_v since_o the_o year_n 1080._o to_o reginald_n abbot_n of_o s._n cyprian_n of_o poitiers_n and_o the_o anonymous_a author_n of_o a_o treatise_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1088._o and_o publish_v by_o father_n chifflet_n speak_v of_o he_o still_o as_o a_o heretic_n without_o mention_v his_o conversion_n in_o the_o least_o we_o find_v that_o after_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o the_o council_n of_o bourdeaux_n but_o that_o which_o raise_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o suspect_v his_o conversion_n be_v that_o after_o his_o second_o return_n from_o rome_n to_o france_n he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n in_o opposition_n to_o his_o last_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o father_n mabillon_n who_o have_v see_v the_o manuscript_n assure_v we_o the_o which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o berthol_n priest_n of_o constance_n who_o say_v positive_o that_o berenger_n have_v not_o change_v his_o opinion_n seem_v to_o destroy_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v about_o his_o repentance_n or_o at_o least_o show_v that_o it_o be_v very_o late_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o change_v his_o opinion_n till_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n notwithstanding_o his_o retractation_n and_o repentance_n several_a of_o his_o follower_n persist_v in_o berenger_n the_o follower_n of_o berenger_n their_o error_n but_o by_o degree_n this_o heresy_n be_v extirpate_v one_o anastasius_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n sergius_n of_o anger_n be_v be_v force_v to_o abjure_v it_o and_o to_o deliver_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o gerald_n abbot_n of_o s._n aubin_n of_o that_o city_n relate_v by_o father_n luke_n dachery_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o lanfrank_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o placentia_n in_o the_o year_n 1095._o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o berenger_n afresh_o and_o last_o bruno_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n drive_v out_o of_o
private_a converse_n with_o ignorant_a man_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o own_o the_o orthodox_n truth_n before_o the_o council_n rather_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o death_n than_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o truth_n he_o avoid_v person_n of_o clear_a head_n who_o can_v pass_v a_o sound_a judgement_n upon_o his_o discourse_n that_o if_o he_o can_v once_o discourse_n with_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o sensible_a man_n he_o will_v convince_v he_o what_o a_o ill_a use_n he_o make_v of_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v either_o false_a or_o corrupt_v or_o ill_o explain_v that_o not_o be_v content_a to_o teach_v his_o error_n with_o his_o mouth_n he_o likewise_o spread_v they_o through_o the_o world_n by_o the_o write_n which_o his_o disciple_n publish_v that_o his_o first_o write_n have_v be_v examine_v and_o condemn_v by_o pope_n nicholas_n of_o bless_a memory_n in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o bishop_n in_o which_o council_n berenger_n himself_o have_v throw_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o promise_v upon_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v never_o swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o teach_v any_o more_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v advance_v about_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o have_v since_o that_o break_v his_o oath_n by_o write_v against_o that_o synod_n against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o this_o be_v the_o treatise_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o refute_v by_o repeat_v his_o own_o word_n and_o give_v they_o a_o answer_v afterward_o berenger_n give_v out_o that_o the_o confession_n which_o they_o have_v make_v he_o sign_n at_o rome_n under_o pope_n nicholas_n be_v prepare_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n by_o humbert_n who_o by_o way_n of_o contempt_n he_o call_v the_o burgundian_n lanfrank_a assert_n that_o this_o confession_n be_v not_o humbert_n but_o he_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n who_o all_o have_v approve_v of_o it_o he_o likewise_o recite_v berenger_n other_o confession_n under_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o and_o defend_v humbert_n berenger_n say_v that_o this_o man_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o foolery_n of_o the_o mob_n of_o pascasius_fw-la and_o of_o lanfrank_n who_o believe_v that_o after_o consecration_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o altar_n lanfrank_n show_v he_o that_o this_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a opinion_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v condemn_v he_o berenger_n add_v that_o though_o humbert_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n yet_o he_o have_v destroy_v his_o own_o argument_n before_o he_o be_v aware_a because_o in_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v either_o only_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o be_v only_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o altar_n after_o lanfrank_n have_v take_v notice_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ambiguity_n or_o contradiction_n in_o the_o word_n of_o that_o confession_n the_o blame_v lay_v at_o berenger_n door_n since_o he_o have_v approve_v of_o and_o swear_v to_o it_o and_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v hold_v two_o contrary_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o two_o proposition_n which_o he_o start_v be_v neither_o the_o council_n nor_o cardinal_n humbert_n that_o the_o first_o belong_v to_o berenger_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o that_o the_o second_o be_v maintain_v by_o none_o for_o though_o the_o church_n believe_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o it_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n of_o the_o concord_n and_o union_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n that_o beside_o when_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n be_v give_v to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a and_o mystical_a way_n of_o speak_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o retain_v the_o quality_n of_o bread_n and_o because_o it_o nourish_v the_o soul_n after_o a_o incomprehensible_a manner_n as_o the_o bread_n nourish_v the_o body_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o he_o answer_v the_o logical_a evasion_n which_o berenger_n make_v about_o these_o term_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o reply_v likewise_o to_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o remain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n by_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o external_a appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n berenger_n ask_v how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a be_v break_v and_o eat_v in_o this_o bread_n lanfrank_a reply_n that_o the_o just_a who_o live_v by_o faith_n need_v not_o concern_v themselves_o how_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o a_o essential_a change_n of_o its_o nature_n that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o break_a and_o eat_v in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o impassable_a in_o the_o heaven_n that_o we_o eat_v it_o corporeal_o when_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o we_o likewise_o eat_v it_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n he_o moreover_o produce_v the_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o say_v that_o this_o flesh_n which_o we_o eat_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o proper_a quicken_a flesh_n of_o the_o divine_a logos_fw-la after_o he_o have_v thus_o answer_v berenger_n he_o explain_v his_o own_o sentiment_n in_o these_o term_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o terrestrial_a substance_n which_o be_v sanctify_v at_o the_o holy_a table_n by_o the_o divine_a efficacy_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v convert_v after_o a_o ineffable_a incomprehensible_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n into_o the_o essential_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n their_o appearance_n remain_v with_o their_o quality_n for_o fear_v man_n shall_v be_v strike_v with_o horror_n if_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v raw_a and_o bloody_a flesh_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v not_o see_v their_o faith_n merit_v the_o great_a reward_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n remain_v still_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n immortal_a entire_a without_o defect_n and_o impassable_a so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o we_o do_v and_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o essence_n propriety_n and_o efficacy_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o other_o quality_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n have_v always_o hold_v and_o do_v still_o hold_v he_o recite_v a_o great_a many_o passage_n out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustin_n to_o strengthen_v this_o he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o appearance_n a_o figure_n or_o a_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v there_o before_o the_o consecration_n and_o which_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o beg_v of_o god_n in_o a_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v comprehend_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o thing_n that_o which_o we_o perform_v under_o type_n and_o figure_n thereby_o take_v the_o word_n truth_n for_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o those_o very_a thing_n without_o a_o type_n and_o without_o a_o figure_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v likewise_o a_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o last_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n and_o wine_n because_o it_o be_v customary_a to_o call_v thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v like_a the_o berengerians_n object_v that_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o change_n that_o either_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v carry_v up_o
baptize_v by_o a_o laic_a under_o this_o form_n i_o baptise_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o true_a cross_n whether_o the_o baptism_n have_v be_v valid_a or_o whether_o provide_v the_o child_n have_v live_v it_o must_v have_v be_v baptise_a again_o st._n bernard_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o it_o have_v be_v well_o baptise_a because_o he_o can_v think_v that_o the_o difference_n in_o word_n can_v prejudice_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o good_a intention_n of_o he_o that_o baptise_a it_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o under_o the_o word_n god_n the_o trinity_n be_v comprehend_v and_o by_o add_v the_o holy_a and_o true_a cross_n he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o when_o one_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o some_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n have_v be_v sufficient_o sanctify_v insomuch_o that_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o cross_n imply_v the_o confession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucified_a moreover_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o who_o have_v baptize_v his_o simplicity_n and_o good_a intention_n excuse_v he_o but_o nevertheless_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o introduce_v this_o manner_n of_o baptism_n they_o will_v be_v inexcusable_a this_o opinion_n of_o st._n bernard_n disagree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o divine_n who_o maintain_v that_o baptism_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la null_a and_o void_a the_o four_o hundred_o and_o four_o be_v address_v to_o albert_n a_o recluse_n monk_n who_o desire_v of_o st._n bernard_n that_o he_o may_v fast_v after_o his_o own_o fashion_n and_o permit_v woman_n to_o enter_v into_o his_o cell_n st._n bernard_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v he_o but_o that_o he_o have_v several_a time_n advise_v he_o to_o eat_v at_o least_o once_o a_o day_n to_o receive_v no_o visit_n from_o woman_n and_o to_o live_v by_o hard_a labour_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o five_o he_o take_v notice_n to_o a_o abbot_n that_o one_o of_o his_o monk_n be_v qualify_v to_o be_v profess_v and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o dispense_v with_o he_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o six_o be_v address_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n nicholas_n in_o the_o wood_n to_o who_o he_o recommend_v a_o certain_a monk_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o seven_o he_o blame_v odon_n abbot_n of_o beaulieu_n for_o not_o have_v pay_v a_o legacy_n to_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v better_o have_v sell_v a_o chalice_n from_o the_o altar_n than_o have_v suffer_v this_o person_n to_o want_v in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o eight_o he_o recommend_v to_o william_n abbot_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o troy_n a_o clerk_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n and_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o undergo_v the_o way_n of_o live_v at_o clairvaux_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o nine_o address_v to_o rorgon_n abbot_n of_o abbeville_n he_o make_v he_o a_o compliment_n upon_o his_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o bestow_v a_o spare_a piece_n of_o ground_n belong_v to_o his_o abbey_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o alchy_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o ten_o he_o recommend_v to_o gilduin_n abbot_n of_o st._n victor_n of_o paris_n peter_n lombard_n who_o be_v come_v from_o bulloign_n in_o france_n and_o have_v be_v recommend_v to_o st._n bernard_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lucca_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o be_v write_v to_o thomas_n provost_n of_o beverlake_n in_o england_n and_o contain_v exhortation_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n the_o letter_n follow_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_n to_o a_o young_a man_n who_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o vow_n to_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o he_o recommend_v a_o probationary_a monk_n to_o rainaud_n abbot_n of_o foigny_n advise_v he_o to_o send_v he_o back_o after_o he_o have_v correct_v his_o fault_n in_o the_o letter_n follow_v he_o blame_v a_o monk_n of_o this_o monastery_n for_o have_v oppose_v the_o return_n of_o this_o person_n by_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o he_o exhort_v a_o man_n to_o perform_v the_o vow_n he_o have_v make_v to_o become_v a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o he_o answer_v a_o certain_a person_n who_o have_v complain_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v have_v no_o share_n of_o the_o alm_n give_v by_o count_n thibaud_n that_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o the_o two_o follow_a letter_n contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a these_o be_v all_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v most_o common_o ascribe_v to_o st._n bernard_n though_o father_n mabillon_n have_v add_v some_o other_o which_o be_v doubtful_a and_o may_v very_o probable_o have_v be_v write_v by_o other_o person_n he_o also_o add_v some_o charter_n which_o may_v reasonable_o admit_v of_o the_o same_o doubt_n all_o which_o nevertheless_o continue_v the_o forego_n number_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o probationer_n the_o which_o father_n mabillon_n believe_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o st._n bernard_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o style_n be_v more_o restrain_v and_o contain_v maxim_n unlike_o those_o of_o st._n bernard_n such_o as_o this_o that_o we_o must_v praise_v god_n even_o for_o our_o damnation_n it_o likewise_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o this_o letter_n differ_v in_o stile_n from_o those_o of_o st._n bernard_n the_o two_o follow_a letter_n be_v also_o unlike_o the_o stile_n of_o st._n bernard_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o second_o be_v only_o a_o short_a billet_n address_v to_o king_n lewis_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o three_o be_v a_o draught_n of_o a_o letter_n concern_v the_o crusade_n which_o may_v probable_o be_v his_o as_o well_o as_o the_o letter_n follow_v he_o therein_o recommend_v the_o son_n of_o count_n thibaud_n go_v to_o the_o holy_a war_n to_o emanuel_n commenes_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o five_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o twenty_o six_o letter_n of_o st._n bernard_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o six_o be_v a_o judgement_n by_o arbitration_n pronounce_v by_o st._n bernard_n between_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n and_o william_n count_n of_o that_o city_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o seven_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n by_o which_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o refer_v himself_o to_o st._n bernard_n touch_v the_o dispute_n he_o have_v with_o stephen_n the_o guarlande_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o eight_o from_o bernard_n abbot_n of_o st._n anastasius_n to_o st._n bernard_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n concern_v a_o disobedient_a and_o haughty_a monk_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o nine_o be_v a_o elogium_fw-la of_o st._n bernard_n send_v to_o he_o by_o hugh_n metellus_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n leon._n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o same_o write_v to_o st._n bernard_n which_o contain_v a_o apology_n for_o his_o monastery_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o first_n be_v also_o from_o the_o same_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o siebaud_n abbot_n of_o st._n leon_n to_o abbot_n william_n to_o excuse_v he_o for_o have_v answer_v the_o calumny_n of_o herbert_n with_o too_o great_a severity_n the_o two_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v by_o haimon_n archdeacon_n of_o chalons_n to_o st._n bernard_n in_o the_o first_o he_o acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o sickness_n and_o in_o the_o other_o he_o send_v to_o he_o for_o his_o sermon_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o four_o be_v a_o letter_n address_v to_o st._n bernard_n to_o excuse_n thierri_n bishop_n of_o amiens_n from_o his_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o five_o be_v a_o charter_n by_o which_o samson_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n give_v to_o the_o the_o congregation_n of_o clairvaux_n the_o church_n of_o moor_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v from_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n denys_n there_o to_o build_v a_o monastery_n of_o his_o order_n by_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o sixth_n henry_n bishop_n of_o troy_n make_v the_o like_a gift_n of_o the_o church_n of_o billencourt_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o seven_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o hugh_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n to_o the_o general_a chapter_n of_o cisteaux_n concern_v
insight_n both_o into_o logic_n and_o sophistry_n to_o discern_v good_a argumentation_n from_o false_a one_o he_o maintain_v that_o without_o logic_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o refute_v heretic_n the_o five_o be_v write_v to_o st._n bernard_n about_o the_o intelligence_n which_o abaelard_n have_v receive_v from_o heloissa_n abbess_n of_o paraclete_n that_o that_o saint_n come_v to_o that_o monastery_n have_v observe_v they_o to_o repeat_v the_o lord_n prayer_n quite_o different_a from_o what_o be_v do_v in_o other_o church_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o novelty_n which_o he_o though_o abaelard_n have_v introduce_v all_o the_o difference_n consist_v in_o that_o they_o say_v our_o super-substantial_a bread_n instead_o of_o our_o daily_a bread_n abaelard_n observe_v that_o the_o first_o phrase_n be_v in_o the_o text_n of_o st._n matthew_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o lord_n prayer_n more_o entire_a and_o complete_a than_o saint_n luke_n and_o who_o phrase_n be_v follow_v except_o in_o this_o it_o seem_v more_o reasonable_a to_o change_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o phrase_n which_o st._n matthew_n have_v use_v than_o to_o insert_v into_o st._n matthew_n text_n a_o phrase_n take_v out_o of_o st._n luke_n gospel_n that_o therefore_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o accuse_v those_o of_o a_o novelty_n who_o in_o repeat_v the_o lord's-prayer_n say_v give_v we_o our_o super-substantial_a bread_n instead_o of_o our_o daily_a bread_n since_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n use_v by_o st._n matthew_n who_o form_n be_v follow_v that_o however_o he_o do_v not_o blame_v the_o contrary_a usage_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o usage_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v retain_v the_o proper_a term_n of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n that_o st._n bernard_n have_v the_o least_o reason_n of_o any_o man_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o alteration_n since_o there_o be_v in_o his_o order_n a_o great_a many_o novelty_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o clerk_n even_o in_o the_o divine_a service_n such_o as_o for_o instance_n the_o sing_v of_o new_a hymn_n the_o sing_v of_o the_o same_o hymn_n on_o different_a festival_n the_o not_o repeat_v the_o suffrage_n which_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v after_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o omit_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o office_n the_o have_v exclude_v almost_o entire_o the_o usage_n of_o procession_n the_o sing_v allelujah_o even_o to_o quinquagesima-sunday_n the_o not_o recite_v the_o apostle_n creed_n at_o prime_n and_o the_o vesper_n and_o the_o sing_v of_o the_o invitatory_n the_o hymn_n and_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la the_o last_o three_o day_n in_o the_o holy_a week_n though_o those_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o saint_n bernard_n do_v not_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o leave_v they_o because_o he_o esteem_v they_o more_o reasonable_a and_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n from_o hence_o abaelard_n conclude_v that_o upon_o a_o strong_a reason_n one_o can_v not_o well_o disapprove_v the_o alteration_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o novelty_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o novelty_n which_o be_v prohibit_v be_v not_o those_o of_o expression_n but_o those_o of_o opinion_n since_o the_o church_n have_v invent_v new_a phrase_n to_o explain_v our_o mystery_n that_o last_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o different_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o ceremony_n that_o in_o rome_n no_o church_n beside_o the_o lateran_n observe_v the_o ancient_a usage_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o in_o milan_n only_o the_o cathedral_n church_n observe_v its_o ancient_a rite_n that_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n be_v the_o only_a church_n which_o have_v retain_v its_o ancient_a office_n and_o that_o the_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n have_v likewise_o its_o advantage_n last_o he_o conclude_v by_o say_v that_o every_o one_o may_v abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o repeat_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o way_n which_o he_o shall_v think_v most_o proper_a that_o he_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o persuade_v other_o to_o imitate_v he_o therein_o that_o he_o leave_v those_o who_o will_v at_o their_o liberty_n to_o change_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o proper_a term_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o word_n the_o six_o letter_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o religious_a of_o paraclete_n to_o study_v that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o hardly_o consist_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o passage_n out_o of_o saint_n jerom_n upon_o that_o subject_a he_o congratulate_v their_o happiness_n in_o have_v such_o a_o learned_a abbess_n as_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n the_o language_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o right_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a text_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o version_n and_o to_o study_n hebrew_n and_o greek_a the_o study_n whereof_o he_o complain_v be_v very_o much_o neglect_v in_o his_o time_n he_o wish_v that_o those_o nun_n will_v recover_v that_o learning_n which_o the_o man_n have_v suffer_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o may_v apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o the_o more_o easy_o because_o they_o be_v less_o capable_a of_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n than_o man_n and_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o it_o by_o the_o quietness_n and_o sedateness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o because_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o sex_n render_v they_o more_o liable_a to_o temptation_n which_o they_o may_v divert_v by_o be_v thus_o employ_v the_o seven_o be_v a_o panegyric_n on_o saint_n stephen_n dedicate_v to_o the_o nun_n of_o paraclete_n from_o the_o year_n 1121._o wherein_n abaelard_n be_v force_v in_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr to_o cast_v his_o book_n abaelard_n the_o charge_n bring_v against_o abaelard_n of_o theology_n into_o the_o fire_n he_o have_v meet_v with_o no_o disturbance_n about_o his_o doctrine_n though_o he_o have_v still_o continue_v to_o write_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o before_o the_o first_o who_o renew_v the_o charge_n of_o error_n against_o he_o be_v wiliam_n abbot_n of_o saint_n thierry_n who_o have_v read_v two_o book_n of_o theology_n compose_v by_o peter_n abaelard_n and_o therein_o find_v such_o proposition_n as_o put_v he_o to_o some_o disturbance_n and_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n send_v a_o account_n of_o they_o to_o geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o to_o saint_n bernard_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n exhort_v they_o to_o declare_v themselves_o against_o those_o novelty_n and_o to_o get_v they_o to_o be_v condemn_v his_o letter_n be_v the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o six_o among_o the_o letter_n of_o saint_n bernard_n he_o therein_o say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o abash_v to_o speak_v his_o mind_n at_o a_o time_n wherein_o those_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o do_v it_o hold_v their_o peace_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v silent_a when_o he_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n corrupt_v by_o very_o dangerous_a error_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o contest_v be_v about_o the_o faith_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o trinity_n the_o person_n of_o our_o mediator_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o because_o the_o new_a notion_n which_o peter_n abaelard_n teach_v and_o write_v be_v spread_v through_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v and_o maintain_v public_o and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v say_v some_o repute_n even_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o exhort_v geoffrey_n and_o saint_n bernard_n to_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o apply_v himself_o more_o particular_o to_o they_o because_o abaelard_n fear_v they_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o he_o afterward_o relate_v thirteen_o proposition_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o abaelard_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o define_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 2._o that_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o proper_o applicable_a to_o god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o description_n of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o sovereign_n good_n 3_o that_o the_o father_n be_v a_o full_a power_n the_o son_n a_o certain_a power_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o
attribute_v to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o pupil_n who_o without_o adhere_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n employ_v themselves_o in_o set_v word_n in_o order_n and_o devise_v sophism_n with_o which_o they_o surprise_v ignorant_a and_o unthinking_a people_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o silly_a fly_n be_v soon_o catch_v in_o a_o cobweb_n philosophy_n may_v well_o cry_v out_o that_o her_o garment_n be_v snatch_v away_o and_o that_o her_o body_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o elder_n leave_v to_o comfort_v she_o neither_o be_v she_o any_o long_a capable_a of_o administer_a comfort_n to_o any_o elder_n these_o abuse_v most_o holy_a father_n require_v your_o powerful_a hand_n to_o reform_v they_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v establish_v by_o your_o sovereign_a authority_n a_o uniformity_n of_o teach_v learn_v and_o dispute_v lest_o the_o most_o noble_a science_n of_o divinity_n shall_v become_v contemptible_a lest_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v here_o or_o there_o or_o lest_o holy_a thing_n shall_v be_v throw_v to_o dog_n and_o pearl_n cast_v before_o swine_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o letter_n he_o inveigh_v against_o another_o abuse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v appeal_v make_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o inferior_n to_o avoid_v the_o correction_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o require_v that_o prelate_n and_o abbot_n shall_v be_v invest_v with_o a_o absolute_a power_n to_o correct_v their_o inferior_n and_o to_o change_v the_o officer_n that_o depend_v on_o their_o jurisdiction_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o obstruction_n make_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o second_o letter_n he_o enlarge_v on_o the_o commendation_n of_o queen_n ingelburga_n the_o wife_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o advise_v she_o in_o the_o follow_a not_o to_o suffer_v her_o marriage_n to_o be_v dissolve_v the_o other_o letter_n do_v not_o contain_v any_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o amount_v to_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o seven_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n set_v forth_o by_o father_n du_fw-fr moulinet_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1689._o although_o there_o be_v only_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o in_o that_o of_o masson_n in_o 1611._o the_o style_n of_o these_o letter_n be_v concise_a and_o close_a but_o the_o term_n be_v not_o always_o pure_a nor_o well_o choose_v nevertheless_o they_o afford_v much_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o conception_n be_v regular_a and_o natural_a the_o author_n who_o write_v against_o the_o albigeois_n and_o vaudois_n gretser_n bring_v to_o light_n a._n d._n 1614_o three_o author_n who_o write_v against_o the_o albigeois_n and_o vaudois_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n these_o three_o writer_n be_v ebrard_n of_o bethune_n in_o the_o province_n of_o artois_n bernard_n abbot_n of_o fontcaud_n and_o ermengard_n or_o ermengaud_n bethune_n ebrard_n of_o bethune_n ebrard_n of_o bethune_n confute_v in_o his_o work_n 1._o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o show_v that_o the_o law_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v save_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a god_n who_o give_v the_o law_n and_o create_v the_o world_n afterward_o he_o pass_v to_o other_o error_n common_a to_o all_o the_o heretic_n of_o that_o time_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o establish_v against_o they_o the_o follow_a doctrine_n viz._n that_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n contain_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o none_o but_o priest_n have_v the_o power_n or_o right_n of_o offer_v and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v profitable_a that_o pilgrimage_n upon_o account_n of_o devotion_n be_v commendable_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o true_a oath_n that_o malefactor_n may_v be_v punish_v and_o even_o put_v to_o death_n that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o the_o future_a state_n with_o the_o same_o body_n that_o we_o now_o have_v that_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o good_a work_n that_o cross_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v that_o woman_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o rise_v again_o with_o the_o distinction_n of_o their_o sex_n that_o salvation_n may_v be_v obtain_v by_o different_a mean_n and_o in_o different_a state_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v flesh_n last_o he_o show_v that_o those_o heretic_n be_v culpable_a in_o regard_n that_o they_o conceal_v themselves_o and_o that_o although_o they_o boast_v of_o renounce_v the_o possession_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o they_o endeavour_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o other_o mean_n that_o they_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o all_o the_o character_n of_o heretic_n agree_v with_o they_o he_o add_v that_o some_o of_o they_o call_v themselves_o valois_n and_o other_o xabatate_n that_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o tear_v off_o their_o shoe_n and_o that_o they_o continual_o expose_v themselves_o during_o the_o whole_a day_n to_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n till_o suppertime_n when_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o public_a place_n he_o conclude_v this_o treatise_n with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o heretic_n take_v out_o of_o isidorus_n and_o with_o the_o resolution_n of_o divers_a question_n propose_v by_o he_o fontcaud_n bernard_n abbot_n of_o fontcaud_n the_o second_o author_n who_o be_v bernard_n abbot_n of_o fontcaud_n dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o pope_n lucius_n iii_o and_o consute_v the_o vaudois_n who_o bernard_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n have_v twice_o condemn_v after_o have_v hear_v their_o several_a pleas._n he_o make_v particular_a mention_n of_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o pope_n and_o prelate_n he_o declaim_v against_o the_o permission_n that_o those_o people_n allow_v layman_n and_o even_a woman_n to_o preach_v against_o their_o assertion_n that_o the_o alm_n fast_n sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n do_v not_o avail_v any_o thing_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o dead_a against_o those_o who_o deny_v purgatory_n and_o maintain_v that_o humane_a soul_n be_v neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o against_o their_o asseveration_n that_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o meet_v in_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v thus_o this_o author_n positive_o oppose_v none_o but_o the_o vaudois_n ermengard_n ermengard_n the_o three_o name_v ermengard_n at_o first_o impugn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n about_o the_o old_a law_n marriage_n the_o incarnation_n passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o afterward_o pass_v to_o other_o error_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o church-discipline_n he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o have_v church_n and_o altar_n that_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v useful_a and_o reasonable_a that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o its_o institution_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o proper_a and_o not_o in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v even_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o young_a child_n that_o repentance_n be_v likewise_o necessary_a for_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o three_o part_n viz._n contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v confession_n to_o a_o priest_n he_o refute_v in_o particular_a the_o custom_n that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o those_o heretic_n in_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o they_o call_v consolation_n and_o which_o they_o administer_v in_o the_o follow_a manner_n the_o superior_a among_o those_o people_n after_o have_v wash_v his_o hand_n take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o exhort_v those_o who_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o consolation_n to_o put_v their_o whole_a trust_n and_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n therein_o and_o afterward_o lay_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o their_o head_n repeat_v seven_o time_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n from_o in_o principio_fw-la to_o these_o word_n gratia_n &_o veritas_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la i._n e._n grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n thus_o end_v the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o consolation_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o no_o superior_a be_v present_a than_o one_o of_o the_o comfort_v perform_v the_o same_o ceremony_n and_o even_a woman_n do_v
the_o same_o subject_a and_o in_o the_o sixti_v he_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o presentation_n make_v in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o archbishop_n upon_o pretence_n of_o his_o be_v suspend_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o sixty_o first_o he_o determine_v that_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n who_o before_o he_o die_v acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o design_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v absolution_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v ecclesiastical_a burial_n here_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o answer_n which_o may_v very_o well_o deserve_v your_o attention_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v always_o found_v on_o infallible_a truth_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n often_o depend_v upon_o a_o opinion_n which_o may_v be_v under_o a_o mistake_n upon_o this_o account_n it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o he_o who_o be_v bind_v before_o god_n be_v free_a before_o the_o church_n and_o he_o that_o be_v free_a before_o god_n be_v bind_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sentence_n the_o chain_n wherewith_o the_o sinner_n be_v bind_v before_o god_n be_v loosen_v by_o a_o remission_n of_o the_o fault_n but_o that_o wherewith_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n be_v loosen_v only_o by_o absolution_n from_o the_o sentence_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n who_o our_o saviour_n first_o raise_v again_o and_o then_o order_v the_o apostle_n to_o untie_v he_o so_o the_o man_n concern_v who_o he_o be_v talk_v have_v promise_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o to_o give_v sign_n of_o his_o penitence_n may_v very_o well_o be_v absolve_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o not_o have_v receive_v absolution_n he_o be_v not_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o church_n can_v and_o ought_v to_o remedy_v this_o that_o be_v because_o his_o penitence_n be_v true_a by_o the_o plain_a mark_n he_o give_v thereof_o while_o he_o live_v it_o can_v give_v he_o absolution_n after_o his_o death_n and_o it_o signify_v nothing_o that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o unbind_n be_v not_o grant_v the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o dead_a man_n so_o that_o it_o can_v bind_v or_o unbind_v any_o but_o what_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o it_o be_v write_v can_v communicate_v with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a with_o who_o it_o do_v not_o communicate_v while_o he_o be_v live_v for_o although_o it_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o yet_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v it_o it_o not_o be_v any_o ill_a will_n to_o religion_n but_o a_o inevitable_a accident_n which_o hinder_v he_o from_o receive_v absolution_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o canon_n that_o the_o church_n have_v bind_v and_o unbound_v the_o dead_a he_o order_v that_o this_o absolution_n be_v desire_v of_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o case_n for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v absolve_v be_v a_o reserve_a case_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v with_o a_o penitential_a psalm_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o prayer_n use_v upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o that_o his_o heir_n shall_v make_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o sixty_o second_v he_o order_v a_o certain_a lord_n to_o reserve_v a_o treasure_n which_o have_v be_v find_v in_o a_o country_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o belong_v of_o right_a to_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o sixty_o third_n be_v write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n about_o the_o dean_n of_o nevers_n who_o have_v be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n he_o send_v back_o to_o he_o with_o order_n to_o reestablish_v he_o after_o he_o have_v canonical_o clear_v himself_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o fourteen_o priest_n in_o the_o sixty_o four_o he_o confirm_v the_o order_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o osma_n in_o spain_n to_o have_v none_o but_o regular_a canon_n in_o his_o church_n and_o some_o other_o constitution_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o sixty_o fifth_z he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o bishop_n and_o determine_v that_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v notorious_o scandalous_a in_o keep_v concubine_n aught_o to_o be_v condemn_v without_o witness_n or_o accuser_n but_o that_o such_o who_o crime_n be_v not_o so_o notorious_a but_o that_o it_o may_v admit_v of_o some_o doubt_n can_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o upon_o the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n and_o not_o on_o simple_a declaration_n in_o the_o sixty_o sixth_z he_o declare_v that_o those_o laic_n who_o keep_v any_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o prison_n incur_fw-la excommunication_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o give_v they_o ill_a treatment_n that_o such_o as_o communicate_v with_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n so_o as_o to_o partake_v of_o or_o contribute_v to_o his_o crime_n can_v be_v absolve_v of_o the_o excommunication_n which_o they_o incur_v but_o by_o he_o who_o excommunicate_v the_o person_n with_o who_o they_o communicate_v or_o by_o his_o superior_a but_o if_o they_o communicate_v with_o they_o only_o so_o as_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v with_o they_o or_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n without_o partake_v of_o their_o crime_n than_o they_o may_v be_v absolve_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o priest_n last_o he_o determine_v that_o not_o only_o those_o who_o have_v contract_v two_o valid_a marriage_n be_v to_o be_v account_v bigamous_a but_o those_o too_o who_o have_v contract_v such_o as_o be_v null_v because_o that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o in_o facto_fw-la bigamous_a for_o want_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o the_o intention_n of_o be_v so_o be_v the_o same_o and_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n commit_v beside_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o dispensation_n grant_v such_o as_o there_o be_v to_o other_o bigamous_a person_n by_o the_o sixty_o seven_o he_o confirm_v the_o dean_n of_o toledo_n in_o his_o benefice_n and_o put_v he_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n by_o the_o next_o he_o confirm_v a_o archdeacon_n in_o his_o benefice_n the_o sixty_o nine_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n michael_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premontre_n in_o the_o seventi_v he_o order_v that_o the_o saracen_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n to_o the_o parish_n by_o the_o seventy_o first_o he_o name_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o ely_n with_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n edmund_n to_o make_v up_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o archbishop_n and_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n or_o to_o give_v judgement_n in_o it_o the_o 72d_o 73d_o 74th_o 76th_o 79th_o 89th_o 90th_o 92d_o 93d_o 98th_o 100th_o 101st_o 102d_o 108th_o 109th_o 110th_o 116th_o 153d_o and_o 274th_o be_v confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o monastries_n by_o the_o seventy_o fifth_z he_o order_v the_o archbishop_n of_o compostella_n to_o make_v use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o oblige_v the_o king_n of_o leon_n to_o put_v away_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n who_o he_o have_v marry_v though_o she_o be_v his_o kin_n within_o the_o prohibit_v degree_n in_o the_o seventy_o seven_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n he_o determine_v that_o a_o metropolitan_a who_o be_v infirm_a or_o have_v any_o other_o reasonable_a excuse_n may_v commission_n another_o bishop_n to_o consecrate_v his_o suffragans_fw-la in_o the_o seventy_o eighth_z he_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o castellane_n to_o take_v off_o the_o interdict_v pronounce_v against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o his_o city_n because_o they_o have_v submit_v and_o reject_v he_o who_o they_o have_v choose_v governor_n of_o the_o city_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o eighti_v he_o commit_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o fertè_n and_o to_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o challon_n the_o order_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o autun_n and_o the_o monastery_n of_o baume_n the_o eighty_o first_o contain_v the_o judgement_n in_o a_o process_n between_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n owen_n and_o that_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr croix-saint-leufroy_a his_o judgement_n be_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o latter_a according_a to_o the_o first_o sentence_n in_o this_o case_n though_o there_o have_v be_v a_o second_o which_o seem_v to_o contradict_v it_o the_o seven_o follow_a letter_n contain_v a_o famous_a sentence_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n against_o the_o church_n of_o dol_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o dol_n be_v declare_v his_o suffragan_n and_o have_v the_o pallium_fw-la take_v from_o he_o in_o the_o ninety_o first_o after_o have_v first_o give_v his_o judgement_n that_o the_o monk_n of_o citeaux_n have_v act_v rash_o in_o change_v the_o abbey_n of_o regular_a canon_n which_o be_v in_o the_o island_n of_o hiere_n into_o monastry_n of_o their_o order_n he_o nominate_v the_o bishop_n of_o marseille_n and_o agde_v to_o make_v a_o reform_v among_o these_o regular_a canon_n the_o ninety_o four_o be_v a_o
after_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o montecassino_a he_o be_v send_v to_o naples_n where_o he_o study_a humanity_n and_o philosophy_n he_o enter_v in_o 1241_o into_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o mother_n can_v do_v who_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o keep_v he_o close_o up_o in_o a_o castle_n but_o nothing_o can_v conquer_v his_o resolution_n for_o find_v mean_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o his_o confinement_n wherein_o he_o be_v keep_v for_o two_o year_n he_o come_v to_o paris_n in_o 1244_o and_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o cologn_n to_o study_v under_o albert_n the_o great_a return_v again_o to_o paris_n he_o take_v the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n be_v cap_n in_o 1255._o he_o go_v back_o into_o italy_n in_o 1263_o and_o after_o have_v go_v through_o most_o of_o the_o university_n teach_v scholastical_a divinity_n he_o settle_v at_o naples_n the_o archbishopric_n of_o which_o city_n offer_v he_o by_o clement_n the_o iv_o he_o refuse_v in_o 1274_o gregory_n the_o x._o call_v he_o to_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o part_v from_o naples_n on_o his_o journey_n thither_o he_o fall_v sick_a by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o fossa-nova_n near_o terracena_n and_o there_o die_v be_v fifty_o year_n old_a on_o the_o seven_o of_o march_n the_o same_o year_n the_o number_n of_o st._n thomas_n work_n be_v prodigious_a they_o make_v seventeen_o volume_n in_o folio_n and_o be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1490_o at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1496_o at_o rome_n in_o 1570_o at_o venice_n in_o 1594_o and_o at_o cologn_n in_o 1612._o the_o five_o first_o tome_n be_v commentary_n upon_o the_o work_v of_o aristotle_n the_o six_o and_o seven_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o eight_o theological_a question_n namely_o ten_o question_n about_o the_o power_n of_o god_n sixteen_o question_n about_o evil_a one_o question_n about_o spiritual_a creature_n another_o about_o the_o soul_n a_o question_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n a_o question_n of_o virtue_n in_o general_a a_o question_n of_o charity_n another_o of_o brotherly_a correction_n a_o question_n of_o hope_n another_o of_o the_o cardinal_n virtue_n and_o nine_o and_o twenty_o of_o truth_n and_o twelve_o quodlibetick_a question_n the_o nine_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o the_o gentile_n divide_v into_o four_o book_n the_o ten_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o divinity_n with_o the_o commentary_n of_o cardinal_n cajetan_n the_o thirteen_o be_v compose_v of_o many_o commentary_n upon_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o job_n a_o literal_a and_o mystical_a explanation_n of_o the_o five_o first_o psalm_n a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o song_n which_o they_o say_v he_o dictate_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o fossa-nova_n commentary_n upon_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n and_o on_o the_o lamentation_n which_o the_o best_a critic_n think_v rather_o belong_v to_o the_o english_a thomas_n than_o this_o the_o fourteen_o volume_n contain_v commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n john_n but_o that_o upon_o st._n matthew_n be_v make_v by_o peter_n scaliger_n dominican_n of_o verona_n that_o upon_o st._n john_n be_v put_v into_o method_n by_o renaldus_n a_o companion_n of_o st._n thomas_n from_o a_o explanation_n which_o he_o hear_v of_o it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o st._n thomas_n the_o fifteen_o be_v a_o chain_n upon_o the_o four_o gospel_n take_v from_o the_o father_n and_o present_v to_o pope_n urban_n iu._n the_o sixteenth_o contain_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o sermon_n the_o seventeen_o volume_n contain_v divers_a little_a piece_n of_o divinity_n namely_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o pope_n urban_n iu._n a_o abridgement_n of_o divinity_n to_o renaldus_n a_o monk_n of_o his_o order_n which_o some_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o probability_n ascribe_v to_o ulric_n of_o strasburg_n a_o explanation_n of_o some_o article_n against_o the_o greek_n armenian_n and_o saracen_n address_v to_o the_o chanter_n of_o antioch_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o precept_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n a_o answer_n about_o the_o hundred_o and_o eight_o article_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o peter_n of_o tarentaise_n to_o john_n of_o verceil_n general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n which_o be_v common_o think_v to_o be_v none_o of_o st._n thomas_n another_o answer_v address_v to_o the_o same_o person_n about_o the_o forty_o two_o article_n a_o answer_n about_o six_o and_o thirty_o article_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o venice_n another_o answer_n about_o six_o article_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o besanson_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o the_o human_a word_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o origin_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o understanding_n a_o treatise_n about_o separate_a substance_n or_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o understanding_n against_o the_o averroist_n who_o hold_v that_o all_o man_n have_v but_o one_o understanding_n a_o work_n against_o such_o as_o dissuade_v man_n from_o enter_v themselves_o into_o a_o religious_a order_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n a_o treatise_n entitle_v against_o those_o that_o oppose_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n wherein_o he_o defend_v the_o order_n of_o mendicant_n against_o the_o book_n of_o william_n of_o holy_a love_n four_o book_n of_o the_o government_n of_o prince_n which_o can_v be_v st._n thomas_n because_o they_o talk_v of_o adolphus_n succeed_v rodolphus_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o albert_n adolphus_n which_o be_v not_o till_o many_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n thomas_n beside_o that_o the_o style_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n thomas_n work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o first_o decretal_a another_o explanation_n of_o the_o second_o a_o treatise_n of_o spell_n another_o of_o judicial_a astrology_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n a_o treatise_n of_o destiny_n thirty_o seven_o other_o treatise_n of_o logical_a and_o physical_a matter_n which_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a while_n to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o here_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o education_n of_o prince_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o roman_a edition_n the_o office_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n compose_v by_o order_n of_o pope_n urban_n the_o four_o the_o institutor_n of_o that_o solemnity_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o st._n thomas_n be_v whole_o the_o author_n of_o this_o or_o whether_o he_o make_v use_v therein_o of_o a_o office_n for_o that_o feast_n which_o have_v be_v before_o compose_v by_o john_n a_o clerk_n of_o liege_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n juliana_n the_o virgin_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o john_n do_v make_v such_o a_o office_n which_o consist_v of_o hymn_n anthem_n response_n lesson_n chapter_n and_o collect_v and_o by_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o liege_n among_o which_o be_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o this_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o st._n thomas_n father_n alexander_n the_o dominican_n on_o the_o other_o side_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v st._n thomas_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o william_n of_o toco_n a_o author_n contemporary_a with_o st._n thomas_n who_o put_v it_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n and_o ptolemy_n of_o lucques_n bishop_n of_o toricelli_n a_o scholar_n of_o st._n thomas_n and_o st._n antoninus_n but_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v pretty_a easy_a to_o reconcile_v these_o two_o opinion_n by_o say_v that_o st._n thomas_n make_v use_v of_o the_o office_n compose_v by_o john_n clerk_n of_o liege_n and_o insert_v part_n of_o it_o in_o that_o which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o of_o that_o office_n be_v his_o own_o and_o he_o reduce_v it_o into_o the_o form_n it_o now_o be_v in_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o st._n thomas_n it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o digest_v ordinavit_fw-la the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o two_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n which_o trithemius_n make_v albert_n the_o
the_o 16_o of_o october_n that_o eugenius_n shall_v be_v cite_v to_o answer_v what_o have_v be_v produce_v against_o he_o another_o assembly_n be_v hold_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n at_o nuremberg_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n send_v the_o cardinal_n of_o sancta_fw-la â—â—uze_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tarente_n john_n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la and_o nicholas_n cusanus_fw-la to_o act_n there_o on_o his_o behalf_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n send_v thither_o also_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n and_o other_o deputy_n there_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o a_o three_o place_n may_v be_v make_v choice_n of_o where_o the_o prelate_n of_o basil_n and_o ferrara_n may_v assemble_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n have_v maintain_v that_o this_o proposal_n be_v not_o reasonable_a make_v answer_v that_o they_o have_v no_o command_n about_o this_o from_o the_o council_n they_o desire_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n will_v receive_v its_o decree_n and_o provide_v for_o its_o security_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n will_v make_v know_v their_o thought_n to_o the_o council_n by_o their_o ambassador_n while_o those_o from_o france_n advise_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o hold_v to_o the_o three_o place_n they_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o basil_n avignon_n and_o the_o savoy_n if_o they_o can_v make_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o greek_n agree_v to_o they_o if_o not_o to_o name_v many_o city_n among_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o which_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o reasonable_o refuse_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n be_v arrive_v at_o basil_n declare_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o german_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o council_n for_o general_n that_o the_o emperor_n mean_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v assemble_v shall_v have_v security_n in_o that_o place_n but_o that_o the_o neutrality_n have_v be_v accept_v by_o all_o the_o prelate_n prince_n and_o people_n that_o they_o honour_v the_o council_n and_o eugenius_n both_o together_o that_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o promote_a peace_n that_o the_o father_n of_o basil_n and_o ferrara_n shall_v meet_v in_o a_o three_o place_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o other_o prince_n join_v with_o those_o of_o germany_n and_o desire_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o last_o after_o much_o dispute_n a_o project_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n whereby_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v to_o name_v the_o city_n of_o strasburgh_n constance_n or_o mayence_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v communicate_v this_o choice_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o greek_n within_o a_o month_n and_o that_o a_o month_n after_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o accept_v one_o of_o these_o city_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o council_n shall_v take_v off_o the_o suspension_n enact_v against_o the_o pope_n this_o project_n be_v neither_o acceptable_a to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n nor_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o so_o these_o matter_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1439_o the_o council_n send_v deputy_n to_o the_o assembly_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o mayence_n in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v at_o basil_n come_v thither_o also_o and_o some_o person_n come_v thither_o secret_o on_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n among_o who_o be_v nicholas_n cusanus_fw-la the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n urge_v earnest_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v its_o decree_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o they_o will_v surcease_v the_o decison_n of_o the_o process_n against_o eugenius_n after_o much_o contest_v the_o assembly_n receive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n except_o those_o that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n promise_v that_o it_o will_v consent_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n on_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v engage_v to_o continue_v the_o council_n after_o its_o translation_n upon_o the_o same_o foot_n according_a to_o the_o same_o law_n the_o same_o order_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v observe_v at_o basil_n and_o that_o in_o case_n eugenius_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n establish_v by_o the_o council_n within_o the_o time_n that_o shall_v be_v prefix_v nor_o execute_v what_o the_o council_n have_v ordain_v they_o will_v abandon_v he_o and_o assist_v the_o council_n and_o adhere_v to_o its_o decision_n the_o bishop_n of_o quensa_fw-la say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o accept_v these_o condition_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n will_v never_o consent_v to_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n retire_v without_o make_v any_o agreement_n after_o their_o departure_n two_o deputy_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n arrive_v at_o mayence_n and_o will_v have_v they_o revoke_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o assembly_n about_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o not_o be_v able_a to_o compass_n they_o oppose_v they_o and_o make_v great_a complaint_n that_o the_o prince_n maintain_v the_o father_n of_o basil_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n during_o this_o negotiation_n at_o mayence_n the_o divine_n which_o be_v at_o basil_n dispute_v this_o question_n council_n the_o dispute_n of_o the_o divine_n at_o basil_n abouâ—_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n viz._n whether_o eugenius_n can_v be_v declare_v a_o heretic_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o disobedience_n and_o the_o contempt_n he_o have_v show_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n some_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a and_o other_o the_o negative_a and_o among_o they_o who_o maintain_v the_o affirmative_a some_o hold_v he_o simple_o heretical_a and_o other_o a_o apostate_n at_o last_o after_o much_o dispute_n they_o draw_v up_o eight_o theological_a proposition_n or_o conclusion_n express_v in_o these_o word_n first_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o the_o holy_a general_n council_n have_v power_n over_o the_o pope_n and_o every_o other_o person_n second_o the_o general_a council_n be_v lawful_o assemble_v can_v be_v dissolve_v translate_v or_o adjourn_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o its_o own_o consent_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a three_o he_o that_o do_v obstinate_o resist_v these_o truth_n ought_v to_o be_v account_v heretical_a these_o three_o proposition_n be_v about_o law_n the_o other_o five_o concern_v the_o fact_n and_o person_n of_o eugenius_n and_o be_v as_o follow_v four_o the_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o have_v oppose_v these_o truth_n when_o he_o attempt_v to_o dissolve_v or_o translate_v the_o first_o time_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n five_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o holy_a council_n he_o have_v revoke_v the_o error_n contrary_a to_o these_o truth_n six_o the_o dissolution_n or_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n attempt_v the_o second_o time_n by_o eugenius_n be_v contrary_a to_o these_o truth_n and_o contain_v a_o inexcusable_a error_n in_o the_o faith_n seven_o eugenius_n renew_v his_o attempt_n to_o dissolve_v or_o translate_v the_o council_n have_v relapse_v into_o the_o error_n which_o he_o have_v revoke_v eight_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o council_n to_o revoke_v the_o second_o dissolution_n or_o translation_n which_o he_o attempt_v and_o persist_v in_o his_o disobedience_n after_o he_o have_v be_v contumacious_a and_o hold_v a_o conventicle_n at_o ferrara_n he_o have_v discover_v his_o obstinacy_n these_o eight_o conclusion_n be_v read_v in_o the_o assembly_n raise_v great_a dispute_n among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n some_o meaning_n to_o approve_v and_o other_o to_o reject_v they_o the_o archbishop_n of_o palerma_n who_o have_v former_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a adversary_n to_o eugenius_n have_v receive_v order_n from_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o those_o who_o will_v have_v they_o reject_v he_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o maintain_v that_o this_o doctrine_n ought_v not_o to_o pass_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o confess_v that_o eugenius_n have_v do_v wrong_a but_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o and_o treat_v as_o a_o heretic_n dr._n john_n of_o segovia_n maintain_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o truth_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o eugenius_n by_o oppose_v it_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n amedaeus_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n ambassador_n from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n accuse_v also_o eugenius_n of_o heresy_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o bishop_n of_o burgos_n ambassador_n from_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n
go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n wherein_o he_o congratulate_v they_o that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o this_o council_n to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n exhort_v they_o to_o make_v a_o peace_n and_o show_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o procure_v it_o there_o be_v a_o trialogue_n of_o he_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o schism_n wherein_o he_o introduce_v zeal_n goodwill_n and_o discretion_n dispute_v together_o about_o the_o mean_n of_o put_v a_o end_n to_o contention_n a_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n against_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o university_n of_o tholouse_n and_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o justify_v his_o substraction_n of_o obedience_n from_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n after_o these_o work_n follow_v many_o sermon_n preach_v at_o constance_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o second_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o partisan_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o will_v hinder_v the_o council_n from_o examine_v and_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o john_n petit_n and_o show_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o sermon_n there_o be_v a_o small_a piece_n wherein_o he_o recollect_n divers_a error_n chief_o about_o this_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v against_o which_o some_o have_v advance_v many_o cruel_a and_o sanguinary_a proposition_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o security_n of_o prince_n and_o about_o the_o validity_n of_o confession_n make_v to_o friar_n mendicant_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n have_v cause_v the_o proposition_n of_o john_n petit_n to_o be_v maintain_v by_o peter_n bishop_n of_o arras_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v tyrant_n gerson_n reply_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o a_o long_a discourse_n speak_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o may_v 1416._o and_o make_v two_o other_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o search_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o refute_v at_o large_a the_o proposition_n of_o john_n petit_n and_o relate_v the_o censure_n of_o it_o make_v at_o paris_n both_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o doctor_n the_o three_o follow_a treatise_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o schism_n but_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v entitle_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v and_o according_a to_o he_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v first_o all_z that_o be_v contain_v literal_o in_o the_o canonical_a book_n second_o all_o that_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n not_o all_o that_o it_o tolerate_v or_o permit_v to_o be_v read_v public_o but_o only_o what_o it_o define_v by_o a_o judgement_n condemn_v the_o contrary_a three_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v certain_o reveal_v to_o some_o private_a person_n four_o the_o necessary_a conclusion_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o the_o precede_a principle_n five_o the_o proposition_n which_o follow_v from_o these_o truth_n by_o a_o probable_a consequence_n or_o which_o be_v deduce_v from_o a_o proposition_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o suppose_v to_o be_v true_a sixthly_a the_o truth_n which_o serve_v to_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v devotion_n though_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o certain_a provide_v they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v false_a from_o these_o proposition_n he_o draw_v the_o follow_a corollary_n first_o that_o it_o be_v false_a and_o heretical_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o false_a second_o that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n to_o maintain_v that_o nothing_o that_o be_v evident_o know_v can_v be_v of_o faith_n three_o that_o it_o be_v also_o heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_a proposition_n be_v not_o heretical_a four_o that_o the_o learned_a be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o explicit_a faith_n many_o proposition_n that_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o prime_a truth_n which_o the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v five_o that_o the_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o other_o person_n place_v in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v explicit_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o many_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o other_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v only_o implicit_o the_o second_o treatise_n be_v entitle_v of_o protestation_n or_o confession_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n against_o heresy_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o protestation_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a and_o of_o revocation_n and_o retractation_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o show_v that_o a_o general_a protestation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o particular_a error_n that_o a_o particular_a protestation_n which_o be_v conditional_a and_o express_v in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v believe_v this_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v know_v to_o i_o to_o be_v so_o do_v no_o justify_v neither_o before_o god_n nor_o men._n he_o that_o revoke_v a_o error_n which_o he_o have_v hold_v ought_v not_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o make_v a_o particular_a protestation_n of_o the_o contrary_a truth_n but_o aught_o to_o mention_v that_o he_o retract_v the_o error_n which_o he_o maintain_v and_o this_o revocation_n do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o be_v a_o heretic_n before_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a with_o respect_n to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v in_o error_n but_o do_v not_o know_v it_o nor_o maintain_v it_o obstinate_o last_o a_o retractation_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o he_o who_o have_v make_v it_o may_v still_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n if_o he_o discover_v by_o external_a sign_n that_o his_o revocation_n be_v not_o sincere_a the_o three_o treatise_n contain_v the_o character_n of_o obstinacy_n in_o matter_n of_o heresy_n in_o it_o he_o define_v obstinacy_n a_o depravation_n of_o the_o will_v cause_v by_o pride_n or_o some_o other_o vice_n which_o hinder_v he_o that_o be_v in_o error_n from_o seek_v careful_o after_o the_o truth_n or_o embrace_v it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o sign_n of_o obstinacy_n be_v these_o when_o he_o who_o be_v in_o error_n suffer_v excommunication_n when_o be_v cite_v he_o do_v not_o appear_v when_o he_o defend_v a_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o explicit_a faith_n when_o he_o hinder_v the_o explain_n and_o define_v of_o the_o truth_n when_o he_o declare_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o those_o who_o will_v have_v the_o matter_n decide_v when_o he_o deny_v a_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v former_o teach_v when_o be_v require_v to_o explain_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o doctor_n or_o judge_n he_o will_v not_o follow_v their_o advice_n when_o he_o stir_v up_o war_n and_o sedition_n because_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v explain_v when_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o change_v his_o opinion_n when_o he_o defend_v or_o maintain_v a_o heretic_n know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n last_o when_o one_o do_v not_o oppose_v a_o error_n as_o he_o may_v or_o aught_o either_o by_o his_o office_n if_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n or_o from_o brotherly_a charity_n these_o according_a to_o gerson_n be_v the_o 12_o sign_n of_o obstinacy_n the_o treatise_n upon_o that_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v compose_v by_o gerson_n after_o the_o election_n of_o martin_n v._o upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o pope_n refusal_n to_o condemn_v the_o proposition_n of_o which_o the_o polander_n desire_v the_o condemnation_n there_o he_o maintain_v the_o affirmative_a because_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a as_o that_o of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v wherefore_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o judicial_a determination_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o even_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v oblige_v the_o faithful_a to_o believe_v a_o truth_n as_o of_o faith_n although_o it_o oblige_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n not_o to_o be_v dogmatical_a in_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a unless_o they_o have_v evident_a reason_n to_o oppose_v against_o the_o determination_n found_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o revelation_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o general_n council_n but_o in_o every_o case_n as_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n so_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o pope_n to_o a_o general_n council_n the_o follow_a piece_n be_v concern_v